once_o and_o again_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n once_o whist_o he_o be_v deacon_n as_o sozomene_n report_v in_o lib._n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la historia_fw-la chap._n 14._o and_o though_o afterward_o he_o get_v into_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n as_o socrates_n report_v in_o his_o lib._n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la hastoria_fw-la cap._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a so_o that_o hierome_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o the_o spark_n of_o arius_n do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o put_v out_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v timely_o enough_o and_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o either_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o neighbour_n church_n say_v not_o yet_o paul_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o hieromes_n judgement_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n allege_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o discusser_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o jeromes_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o argue_v man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o will_n than_o judgement_n to_o uphold_v a_o cause_n when_o the_o witness_n which_o themselves_o produce_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o grant_n of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o for_o though_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o have_v be_v open_v above_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o conviction_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o for_o the_o say_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o guilt_n yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o persist_v in_o seduce_v creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o such_o gangrene_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o another_o sword_n which_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o vain_a discusser_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o answerer_n can_v never_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state-church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o old_a england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o nationall_n typicall-state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n be_v powerful_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n although_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v have_v neither_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o spear_n as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 1_o sam._n 13._o defender_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o eye_n be_v very_o obscure_a indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n to_o fetch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v his_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o among_o other_o against_o heretic_n without_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n if_o their_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o street_n the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o fetch_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o smith_n shop_n nor_o a_o halter_n from_o the_o roper_n to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o pleasant_a wit_n can_v play_v with_o a_o feather_n of_o every_o fly_a fancy_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v bring_v in_o such_o light_a conceit_n into_o grave_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n let_v the_o discusser_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v open_v my_o eye_n many_o a_o year_n ago_o to_o discern_v that_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o himself_o confess_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v profess_v against_o such_o a_o church_n state_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v implicit_o any_o nationall_n or_o state-church_n 2._o let_v he_o understand_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o eye_n not_o only_o obscure_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o utter_o put_v out_o if_o i_o shall_v conceive_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n to_o punish_v heretic_n more_o than_o the_o congregationall_a state_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v call_v for_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o be_v not_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o complete_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o convince_v false_a prophet_n as_o elijah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o separate_v all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n have_v our_o particular_a church_n now_o which_o their_o nationall_n church_n want_v or_o what_o efficacy_n be_v their_o find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o nation_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o live_v among_o they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n man_n uncercumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sophystical_a imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o nationall_n church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o civil_a sword_n whereas_o the_o particular_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o such_o help_n why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n or_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o israel_n as_o powerful_o able_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 4.6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o discusser_n himself_o observe_v that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n to_o be_v find_v 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o nationall_n church_n powerful_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n aswell_o as_o particular_a church_n now_o chap._n 69._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 72._o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o brentius_n discusser_n brentius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v or_o give_v law_n to_o christian_n whereby_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o willing_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a with_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n must_v those_o that_o come_v run_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v brentius_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o grant_v this_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n overthrow_v such_o his_o tenent_n and_o practice_v as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n
philistines_n and_o yet_o not_o disannul_v their_o church-estate_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n so_o may_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o some_o order_n as_o the_o cart_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n upon_o a_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o this_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o a_o minister_n well_o gift_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o call_v some_o corruption_n may_v cleave_v both_o in_o his_o church-estate_n and_o in_o his_o ordination_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o antichristian_a pollution_n at_o all_o may_v cleave_v or_o redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n &_o against_o all_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v further_o god_n will_v clear_v when_o the_o examiner_n put_v it_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o sequel_n mean_a while_n we_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v not_o any_o church-communion_n with_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v so_o enthrall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o answer_n which_o upon_o occasio_fw-la of_o this_o point_n the_o examiner_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o well_o and_o good_a yet_o it_o gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o straitn_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o well_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n truth_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 11._o &_o 13._o have_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o witness_n to_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n against_o the_o beast_n during_o his_o 42_o month_n reign_n nevertheless_o these_o witness_n have_v in_o their_o time_n more_o or_o less_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o that_o holy_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o at_o first_o appoint_v this_o answer_n give_v away_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o demand_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n this_o answer_n give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n this_o full_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o luther_n than_o they_o ready_o conclude_v that_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v fair_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n if_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o yet_o during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n no_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o during_o all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o this_o answerer_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o 19_o of_o none_o effect_v so_o it_o straitn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o text_n rev._n 11._o where_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v to_o antichrist_n &_o his_o clergy_n v._n 2._o there_o also_o a_o rod_n or_o reed_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o v._o 1._o which_o evident_o hold_v forth_o that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v somewhere_o extant_a the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o call_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v furnish_v with_o true_a worshipper_n and_o all_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a rule_n what_o if_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v deficient_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o church-assembly_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deficient_a or_o the_o church_n deficient_a because_o humane_a story_n be_v deficient_a great_a have_v be_v the_o industry_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v all_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o such_o holy_a assembly_n but_o yet_o sometime_o their_o own_o inquisitor_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v be_v extant_a a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la furthermore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o beast_n reign_v rev._n 13.5_o and_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v rule_n in_o the_o court_n tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n rev._n 11.2_o moreover_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n do_v all_o of_o they_o issue_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o then_o open_v rev._n 15.5_o 6_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v not_o only_o then_o visible_a but_o open_o visible_a not_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o secret_a assembly_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n but_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o before_o now_o how_o all_o those_o seven_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o open_o visible_a and_o all_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n by_o seven_o degree_n to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o church_n extant_a either_o before_o luther_n or_o since_o luther_n till_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o antichrist_n pass_v all_o my_o comprehension_n to_o chap._n xiii_o his_o 13_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o his_o objection_n propound_v above_o in_o chap._n 10._o the_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o a_o church_n can_v be_v that_o the_o member_n admit_v thereunto_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o see_v and_o express_o bewail_v all_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o in_o their_o former_a church-fellowship_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o see_v and_o bewail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o former_a pollution_n as_o do_v enthrall_v they_o to_o antichrist_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o withal_o be_v ready_a in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o light_n so_o to_o hate_v more_o and_o more_o every_o false_a way_n this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o examiner_n desire_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o mr._n cotton_v own_o confession_n of_o that_o twofold_a church-estate_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a false_a or_o else_o why_o to_o be_v so_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o second_o true_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o reply_n this_o observation_n be_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v from_o my_o word_n for_o even_o a_o true_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v bewail_v
of_o their_o parishional_a church_n but_o only_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o their_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o the_o examiner_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o take_v we_o to_o conceive_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v derive_v from_o ordination_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v derive_v chief_o from_o christ_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v and_o next_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n who_o observe_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_v do_v elect_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o from_o that_o ground_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o to_o wit_n because_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v they_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o relative_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n their_o mutual_a acceptance_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o relation_n ordination_n be_v but_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la as_o dr._n ames_n right_o observe_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v true_o wrought_v before_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o essency_n of_o his_o princely_a call_v but_o election_n by_o the_o people_n where_o the_o government_n be_v elective_a so_o neither_o be_v ordination_n that_o which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o minister_n call_v but_o the_o people_n choice_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n do_v pollute_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o much_o less_o derive_v a_o false_a power_n to_o it_o to_o evacuate_v the_o true_a the_o three_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-parish-churche_n be_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o worship_n whether_o prescript_n liturgy_n or_o undue_a honour_n put_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o denominate_v day_n or_o temple_n after_o they_o and_o such_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o what_o ever_o other_o device_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o excuse_n or_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o examiner_n to_o have_v express_v particular_o what_o the_o false_a worship_n have_v be_v which_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o have_v clear_v wherein_o their_o falsehood_n lie_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o condemn_v all_o false_a worship_n in_o overly_o generality_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o through_o mercy_n the_o state_n be_v set_v upon_o reformation_n and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o false_a way_n in_o travel_n by_o land_n and_o exclaim_v against_o all_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n by_o sea_n and_o give_v no_o particular_a notice_n where_o they_o lie_v what_o help_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o the_o careful_a passenger_n or_o mariner_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n when_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o denominate_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 33.17_o false_a worship_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o worship_n nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n wont_a to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o aberration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n and_o god_n may_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n from_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o aberration_n as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o falsity_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v discern_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v discover_v any_o further_a fail_n in_o our_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n the_o four_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-churche_n be_v false_a government_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o our_o people_n communicate_v in_o hear_v that_o government_n be_v chief_o administer_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o some_o direction_n verily_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v convince_v all_o such_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nationall-church-government_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o indeed_o truth_n be_v fall_v and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v much_o for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v all_o of_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v be_v the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o servitor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v of_o late_o challenge_v institution_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o claim_n be_v utter_o false_a the_o divine_a authority_n have_v none_o to_o attend_v upon_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o congregation_n who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o they_o want_v divine_a institution_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o preach_v and_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v as_o jothams_n parable_n speak_v advance_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o that_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v like_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o solomon_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n style_v den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n cant._n 4.8_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v find_v they_o market_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o cage_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o forger_n of_o extortion_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o church-governour_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o most_o unworthy_o and_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o
into_o the_o true_a reply_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o godly_a person_n repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o church-fellowship_n although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v defile_v with_o but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o utmost_a skirt_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a and_o false_a bed_n of_o worship_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v false_a church_n that_o point_n have_v be_v clear_v above_o that_o no_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v false_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o filthiness_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o harlot_n infamous_a for_o corporal_a whoredom_n without_o sound_a repentance_n not_o only_o for_o her_o actual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o for_o her_o whorish_a speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a strictness_n for_o the_o skirt_n of_o common_a whoredom_n then_o for_o spiritual_a and_o soule-whoredome_n against_o the_o chastity_n of_o god_n worship_n reply_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a strictness_n about_o the_o skirt_n of_o bodily_a whoredom_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o discernible_a and_o convinceable_a by_o ordinary_a light_n 2._o where_o any_o speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n shall_v discover_v themselves_o we_o believe_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a strictness_n about_o they_o as_o about_o the_o like_a whorish_a appearance_n of_o bodily_a whoredom_n but_o when_o will_v the_o examiner_n discover_v to_o we_o what_o those_o spiritual_a whorish_a gesture_n or_o speech_n be_v wherein_o we_o show_v less_o strictness_n than_o the_o chastity_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n require_v touch_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o examiner_n answer_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o observe_v what_o great_a sin_n godly_a person_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o notwithstanding_o godliness_n in_o the_o root_n we_o consent_v to_o that_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o he_o demand_v if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v now_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o according_o do_v so_o practice_n whether_o mr._n cotton_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o godly_a person_n to_o church-fellowship_n yea_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o proselyte_n into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o both_o the_o demand_n 1._o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o case_n the_o sin_n have_v appear_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v discover_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n what_o myself_o or_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v about_o receive_v a_o member_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o that_o live_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n none_o know_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o appearance_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o church-estate_n for_o a_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n of_o polygamy_n the_o examiner_n demand_v what_o be_v this_o personal_a sin_n of_o polygamy_n in_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v it_o any_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n any_o join_n with_o a_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o come_v before_o they_o can_v constitute_v his_o true_a church_n and_o enjoy_v his_o worship_n ministry_n government_n etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o polygamy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v now_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n now_o that_o every_o godly_a person_n guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v out_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v lawful_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o if_o a_o church_n be_v now_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o know_a case_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o ignorance_n admit_v sundry_a member_n live_v in_o that_o sin_n into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o it_o will_v much_o defile_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o will_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n 3._o the_o examiner_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v false_a their_o ministry_n false_a nor_o their_o worship_n false_a and_o as_o for_o their_o episcopal_a government_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o place_n and_o heart_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o our_o church_n partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o such_o know_a sin_n either_o in_o church-estate_n worship_n ministry_n government_n as_o polygamy_n be_v but_o touch_v that_o place_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o urge_v by_o the_o examiner_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o further_a answer_n than_o before_o i_o add_v further_o in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o place_n be_v wrest_v beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n when_o mr._n williams_n argue_v from_o it_o that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-fellowship_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o remnant_n of_o antichristian_a pollution_n nor_o such_o church_n any_o more_o to_o be_v count_v church_n as_o do_v receive_v such_o among_o they_o for_o be_v there_o not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n such_o as_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o do_v this_o sin_n reject_v member_n from_o church-fellowship_n before_o conviction_n or_o do_v it_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n for_o not_o cast_v out_o such_o member_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o examiner_n give_v as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o four_o paragraph_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a hold_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n or_o shape_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n say_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unclean_a thing_n from_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o after_o conviction_n any_o member_n obstinate_a in_o these_o unclean_a touch_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o one_o obstinate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o church-estate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o great_a company_n or_o a_o church_n be_v obstinate_a in_o such_o unclean_a touch_n ought_v every_o sound_a christian_a church_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o every_o sound_a member_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o more_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n further_n say_v he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o such_o unclean_a touch_v obstinate_o maintain_v as_o mr._n cotton_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o rejection_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o church_n questionless_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o conviction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o church_n rejection_n questionless_a such_o a_o church_n or_o number_n of_o person_n obstinate_a in_o such_o evil_n can_v congregate_v nor_o become_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unshaken_a but_o untouched_a neither_o be_v the_o text_n in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o any_o whit_n at_o all_o clear_v by_o these_o discourse_n to_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a constitute_v church_n who_o live_v in_o such_o unclean_a touch_n without_o conviction_n without_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o obstinacy_n nor_o conviction_n but_o only_o impli_v that_o such_o unclean_a touch_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n his_o last_o paragraph_n hold_v forth_o some_o more_o
shape_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o as_o little_a substance_n the_o great_a question_n here_o say_v he_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v separate_v or_o no_o from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o this_o mr._n cotton_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o paul_n profess_o say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o reply_n 1._o to_o put_v any_o substance_n into_o this_o answer_n or_o any_o force_n pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o clear_a out_o of_o question_n that_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v clean_o and_o absolute_o separate_v from_o such_o idol_n temple_n and_o that_o not_o only_o local_o but_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o judgement_n mind_n and_o heart_n utter_o cut_v off_o from_o such_o unclean_a touch_v so_o that_o they_o both_o undoubted_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o come_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o require_v from_o we_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a church-estate_n now_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n cotton_n to_o use_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n i_o must_v profess_v though_o not_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n that_o i_o both_o can_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o idol_n temple_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o or_o else_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostlewould_v have_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o their_o first_o plantation_n but_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n bewail_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n express_o against_o it_o this_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o i_o for_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v reprove_v they_o as_o well_o for_o their_o apostasy_n as_o for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o idolatry_n will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v rebuke_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o covenant_n as_o their_o pollution_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o pagan_n what_o though_o a_o church-estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o marriage_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o a_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o part_n of_o her_o marriage-dutie_n towards_o he_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o he_o call_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n who_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o feast_v with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o idol_n temple_n reply_n 2._o though_o the_o examiner_n make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o a_o church_n can_v be_v true_o constitute_v that_o in_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o unclean_a touch_v so_o as_o both_o to_o see_v they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n afterward_o yet_o i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ungrounded_a distinction_n to_o require_v more_o purity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o her_o first_o constitution_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o long_o a_o church_n have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o she_o ought_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n where_o more_o have_v be_v give_v the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v soon_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n constitute_v for_o their_o whorish_a pollution_n then_o deny_v they_o church-estate_n for_o the_o like_a pollution_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o nationall_n ordinance_n and_o nationall_n officer_n and_o enter_v they_o together_o into_o a_o nationall_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o their_o church-estate_n before_o be_v rather_o domestical_a disperse_v into_o several_a family_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a crime_n the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n to_o break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o do_v also_o separate_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o they_o till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o they_o exod._n 32.19_o with_o exod._n 33.3_o to_o 7._o but_o yet_o the_o like_a idolatry_n if_o not_o worse_a be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o accept_v they_o unto_o a_o nationall_n constitution_n of_o a_o church-estate_n to_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o his_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o church_n fellowship_n to_o see_v bewail_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o false_a church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n to_o prove_v which_o his_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v return_v a_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o proselyte_n gentile_n before_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n mat._n 3.6_o act_n 19.18_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o christian_a churcher_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n as_o make_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o sâ—â—â—es_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o lament_v jewish_n or_o paganish_a then_o antichristian_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n much_o more_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup._n to_o which_o objection_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o verbal_a velitation_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v up_o time_n about_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o the_o whore_n cup_n do_v more_o intoxicate_a the_o mind_n than_o the_o drunkard_n cup_n do_v the_o body_n because_o bodily_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v such_o notorious_a and_o gross_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n have_v true_a repentance_n in_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o but_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o every_o sip_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o that_o every_o repentant_a soul_n do_v at_o first_o discern_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 3000._o convert_v act_v 2.37_o to_o 47._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o confess_v all_o the_o superstitious_a leavening_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n have_v bewitch_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o he_o instance_v in_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o publican_n they_o the_o soldier_n they_o the_o people_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o notorious_a sin_n incident_a to_o their_o calling_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o act._n 19.18.19_o though_o they_o confess_v their_o curious_a art_n and_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v all_o their_o deed_n whereunto_o the_o examiner_n return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o easy_o discern_v as_o corporal_a but_o yet_o not_o the_o less_o sinful_a but_o infinite_o transeendent_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a sobriety_n exceed_v corporal_a and_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n exceed_v the_o bed_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o
first_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o halt_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n have_v guide_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n in_o other_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n renounce_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o which_o ourselves_o have_v find_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n this_o moderation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o print_v we_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v show_v we_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o repent_v no_o soon_o the_o examiner_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o middle_n walk_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then-halting_a of_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o confession_n first_o say_v he_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o no_o nationall_n provincial_n diocesan_n or_o parish_n church_n wherein_o some_o true_o godly_a be_v not_o be_v true_a church_n second_o he_o practise_v no_o church-estate_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o godly_a person_n nor_o admit_v any_o unregenerate_a or_o ungodly_a person_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o if_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o reply_n if_o these_o which_o he_o call_v confession_n of_o mr._n cotton_n have_v be_v stumbling_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n soon_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n but_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o first_o though_o there_o be_v no_o true_o godly_a person_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n such_o as_o they_o call_v visible_a saint_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o church-estate_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n require_v more_o than_o profession_n of_o godliness_n even_o sincerity_n of_o holiness_n in_o church-member_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v want_v but_o what_o if_o some_o if_o most_o if_o all_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o if_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n and_o his_o administration_n nullity_n cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o it_o as_o church_n min_n istery_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o the_o elect_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o careful_a scruple_n and_o distraction_n if_o truth_n of_o church_n and_o ministery_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o dispenser_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v entangle_v with_o inextricable_a scruple_n touch_v their_o communion_n here_o or_o there_o with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o make_v of_o my_o confession_n he_o have_v say_v true_a if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o godly_a person_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v attain_v it_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o look_v at_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v foedural_o holy_a but_o i_o be_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o true_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o point_n which_o he_o make_v of_o my_o confession_n that_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o godly_a person_n take_v with_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o be_v only_o his_o own_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o i_o express_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o through_o haste_n conceive_v to_o be_v i_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n let_v he_o not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v parish_n church_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n i_o mean_v only_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v extenuate_v and_o mince_v the_o root_n mass_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o nationall_n church_n though_o for_o the_o great_a part_n unregenerate_v by_o name_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n for_o he_o know_v we_o whole_o avoid_v nationall_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o know_v also_o we_o avoid_v their_o prescript_n liturgy_n and_o communion_n with_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o any_o church-order_n he_o know_v likewise_o or_o at_o least_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o mourning_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o those_o notorious_a evil_n which_o he_o name_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o parish_n worldliness_n ignorance_n superstition_n scoff_v swear_v curse_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v i_o may_v add_v also_o murder_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o but_o remnant_n of_o pollution_n when_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o church_n abide_v as_o i_o open_v above_o in_o their_o congregationall_a assembly_n and_o in_o so_o speak_v i_o follow_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a forsake_v or_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o resemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o it_o when_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o and_o make_v the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v that_o substance_n isai_n 6.12_o 13._o to_o chap._n xxii_o the_o second_o offence_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v at_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o at_o salem_n for_o their_o separation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o reproach_v salem_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v howsoever_o if_o any_o do_v reproach_v they_o for_o it_o i_o do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v but_o not_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o censure_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o before_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o their_o causeless_a reproaching_n the_o error_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v against_o not_o with_o reproach_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o chirurgery_n but_o butchery_n to_o heal_v every_o sore_a in_o a_o member_n with_o no_o other_o but_o abscission_n from_o the_o body_n whereto_o the_o examiner_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n be_v know_v to_o profess_v separation_n and_o public_o reproach_v yea_o he_o can_v mention_v a_o case_n wherein_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o implicit_o reply_n this_o answer_n be_v so_o implicit_a that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o explicit_a answer_n to_o it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o reproach_v salem_n for_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n be_v know_v
be_v christ_n feed_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.8_o christ_n kiss_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.2_o christ_n embrace_v of_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n cant._n 1.16_o christ_n nurse_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o wife_n breast_n cant._n 4._o and_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o chaste_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n at_o the_o breast_n answer_n 1._o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v by_o church-officer_n to_o church-member_n unite_v together_o in_o church-state_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o familiar_a and_o dear_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n between_o the_o nurse_n mother_n and_o the_o child_n and_o between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o suppose_v pagan_n and_o indian_n shall_v ordinary_o frequent_v our_o church_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n do_v he_o think_v i_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o familiar_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n answer_v 2._o beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o communion_n christ_n may_v have_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o stranger_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n may_v dispense_v himself_o to_o the_o stranger_n in_o what_o relation_n he_o please_v he_o may_v make_v the_o word_n both_o as_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o as_o food_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v declare_v himself_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o husband_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o church-relation_n pass_v between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n answer_n 3._o suppose_v there_o do_v grow_v some_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n as_o god_n may_v so_o bless_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o feeder_n to_o the_o stranger_n yet_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a 1._o church-relation_n between_o a_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o relation_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o stranger_n be_v transient_a and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o relation_n easy_o changeable_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o stranger_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n relation_n between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o church-work_n between_o they_o unto_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o any_o offence_n grow_v between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n unto_o a_o perfect_a heal_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a power_n or_o liberty_n either_o in_o preacher_n or_o stranger_n so_o to_o proceed_v one_o with_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o offence_n the_o examiner_n second_o argument_n be_v take_v also_o from_o my_o own_o confession_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwarinesse_n of_o my_o expression_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o guide_v my_o word_n that_o no_o such_o advantage_n can_v just_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o countenance_v so_o ungodly_a a_o error_n mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o be_v a_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n community_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v act_v 2.46_o all_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o church-state_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o seal_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o strive_v for_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o lawful_a there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o church-estate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o partake_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seal_v also_o but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o participate_v in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o he_o partake_v only_o in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o covenant_n nor_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o examiner_n discourse_n touch_v english_a preacher_n take_v up_o this_o 27._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o english_a preacher_n mr._n cotton_n himself_o say_v he_o and_z other_o most_o eminent_a in_o new-england_n have_v free_o confess_v first_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o in_o new-england_n till_o they_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n second_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o they_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o first_o a_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n three_o from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church-fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n four_o that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v or_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o all_o which_o premise_n due_o consider_v he_o desire_v that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v try_v what_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reply_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o they_o either_o mistake_v or_o falsify_v it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n this_o speech_n may_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o if_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o indeed_o we_o confess_v our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v also_o conceive_v that_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o call_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o we_o come_v to_o new-england_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n likewise_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o dismiss_v though_o against_o their_o will_n by_o our_o congregation_n save_o only_o such_o as_o come_v along_o with_o we_o we_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o private_a member_n and_o not_o officer_n to_o any_o church_n here_o until_o one_o or_o other_o church_n may_v call_v we_o unto_o office_n this_o sense_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o available_a to_o the_o examiner_n intendment_n second_o it_o be_v in_o he_o another_o mistake_n or_o else_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v and_o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n and_o that_o any_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v
believe_v and_o profess_v the_o calling_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o arrogancy_n then_o either_o we_o dare_v use_v or_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n such_o language_n do_v neither_o become_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n williams_n nor_o of_o any_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 2._o though_o we_o believe_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o every_o difference_n from_o we_o which_o other_o church_n may_v use_v in_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v straight_o way_n make_v their_o calling_n no_o calling_n or_o no_o calling_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o every_o church_n choose_v and_o call_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o other_o church_n commend_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n do_v ordain_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o call_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o fâ—ee_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o their_o free_a acceptance_n of_o a_o minister_n commend_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o if_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellow-elders_a of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o put_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o such_o a_o rite_n though_o apostolical_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v such_o intercourse_n of_o church-action_n one_o to_o another_o than_o all_o their_o calling_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o masterly_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o yet_o with_o submission_n we_o conceive_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o exact_o all_o church-action_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o procure_v the_o more_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o church_n and_o reserve_v more_o purity_n and_o power_n to_o all_o our_o administration_n 3._o though_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o church_n by_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o if_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n few_o godly_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o congregation_n &_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n few_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v find_v so_o blameless_a as_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n require_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o straight_o way_n profess_v that_o such_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n or_o that_o a_o ministry_n choose_v by_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n chief_a regard_n be_v of_o his_o choose_a saint_n godly_a person_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v church-estate_n church-covenant_n and_o seal_n church-officer_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o scruple_n and_o distract_n perplexity_n in_o their_o church-communion_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o tolerate_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o aberration_n in_o church-matter_n before_o he_o reject_v church_n as_o no_o church_n ministry_n as_o no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n calling_n as_o no_o calling_n to_o speak_v then_o a_o word_n to_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o examiner_n gather_v from_o the_o two_o former_a mistake_v confession_n of_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o call_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n their_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n or_o at_o least_o acceptation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o call_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o reply_n 2._o episcopal_a ordination_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n extrinsecall_v pollution_n though_o they_o defile_v the_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o his_o second_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n be_v natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a to_o judge_v themselves_o be_v slow_a to_o judge_v other_o reply_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n yet_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o their_o call_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n at_o philippi_n whereof_o lydia_n be_v one_o who_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v any_o of_o they_o better_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n before_o paul_n and_o sylas_n come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n come_v and_o call_v paul_n and_o sylas_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o they_o assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o act_v 16.9_o 10._o his_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church_n fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n reply_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o church_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o except_o say_v he_o isai_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o make_v a_o church_n where_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v find_v to_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n his_o four_o and_o last_o inference_n be_v that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o reply_n we_o ready_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v with_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n but_o actual_o call_v unto_o office_n at_o least_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o though_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n proceed_v further_o in_o their_o administration_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o sin_n
yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v as_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n defender_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n yea_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v may_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o affirmative_a comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a and_o with_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o affirmative_a he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o profess_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o make_v it_o a_fw-fr pari_fw-la persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n he_o make_v it_o no_o less_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o practise_v such_o a_o work_n which_o he_o beleive_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n chap._n 4._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o doctrine_n some_o fundamental_a other_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o one_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n discusser_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o say_v truth_n dare_v not_o subscribe_v for_o then_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v everlasting_o be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamently_fw-mi concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gathering_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v etc._n etc._n defender_n fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o hold_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a other_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n accompany_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o foundation_n together_o heb._n 6.1.2_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o only_a namely_o the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o who_o so_o subvert_v and_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o sort_n i_o look_v at_o as_o less_o principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fundamental_a use_n in_o church_n order_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_v propound_v in_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n to_o express_v how_o far_o i_o allow_v toleration_n even_o in_o such_o fundamental_a error_n as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o other_o error_n less_o dangerous_a such_o as_o neither_o subvert_a religion_n nor_o salvation_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o toleration_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v how_o far_o new_a english_a church_n partake_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n where_o also_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v how_o far_o off_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v from_o persecute_v or_o oppress_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o present_v light_n to_o they_o about_o this_o point_n which_o may_v prevent_v and_o still_o the_o lamentation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o fith_n chapter_n chap._n 5._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n concern_v a_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o prisoner_n letter_n i_o say_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v discusser_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n &_o c._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1.2_o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_n 6.2_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v 2._o concern_v prayer_n the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o though_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o light_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o a_o conviction_n and_o to_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n 4._o i_o observe_v here_o that_o mr._n cotton_n herein_o measure_v to_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_a shine_a about_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n defender_n 1._o it_o need_v no_o inquiry_n what_o worship_n i_o mean_v whether_o church_n and_o minister_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o mean_v none_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o live_v there_o yet_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o ministration_n be_v such_o or_o so_o false_a that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o not_o only_o inward_o and_o secret_o but_o also_o outward_o and_o visible_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a conversion_n and_o conviction_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a and_o visible_a reformation_n according_a to_o light_v receive_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o and_o as_o he_o relate_v they_o and_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n which_o if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o can_v true_o be_v avouch_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v
chapter_n only_o 2._o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awakening_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o sleight_n listning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o sin_v against_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_v of_o god_n people_n against_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o heretic_n subvert_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n much_o less_o do_v i_o call_v their_o slight_a listning_n to_o conscience_n to_o be_v heretical_a sin_v against_o conscience_n 2._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v i_o say_v that_o for_o such_o slight_a listning_n to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n thus_o man_n that_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n at_o will_n will_v set_v up_o image_n of_o clout_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o 2._o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o say_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o touch_n be_v that_o have_v fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o with_o vermillion_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o of_o the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o which_o magnanimous_o he_o undertake_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v overturn_v no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o but_o howsoever_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o chap._n 15._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n touch_v the_o admonition_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a nor_o a_o expelling_a out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n but_o the_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n spiritual_a cut_n off_o by_o excommunication_n defender_n all_o this_o &_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o willing_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o do_v this_o touch_n any_o conclusion_n of_o i_o at_o all_o much_o less_o discuss_v or_o shake_v it_o for_o though_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10.11_o yet_o in_o allege_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o persecution_n but_o the_o church_n prosecution_n against_o such_o a_o heretic_n by_o excommunication_n no_o syllable_n in_o my_o conclusion_n look_v at_o more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o church-prosecution_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v persecution_n yes_o very_o excommunication_n be_v a_o persecution_n and_o a_o lawful_a persecution_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a offence_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 35.6_o but_o the_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o civil_a society_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 21.12_o with_o joh._n 16.2_o chap._n 16._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n touch_v to_o leration_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n discusser_n for_o a_o three_o position_n or_o conclusion_n the_o answerer_n give_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o this_o conclusion_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n hence_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o turk_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o anti-christians_a yea_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v patient_a to_o such_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n defender_n this_o nothing_o shake_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o cause_n or_o defence_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n we_o know_v no_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o pagan_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o all_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o nor_o will_v i_o exempt_v anti-christians_a neither_o from_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o fundamental_a error_n unless_o after_o conviction_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n into_o their_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o justification_n into_o seditious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o the_o discusser_n shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n pluck_v off_o as_o the_o silken_a cover_n of_o a_o image_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o shall_v further_o attend_v he_o discusser_n 2._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o rom._n 14._o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o such_o matter_n i_o never_o think_v these_o scripture_n to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n or_o rome_n paul_n write_v to_o both_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o to_o the_o city_n i_o never_o read_v any_o epistle_n of_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v the_o discusser_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o truth_n or_o candour_n as_o to_o surmise_v the_o answerer_n shall_v conceive_v that_o what_o those_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v in_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n
wit_n while_o they_o remain_v bad_a yet_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o seek_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bad_a into_o good_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v on_o their_o child_n to_o become_v the_o sincere_a people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o main_a branch_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o as_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n so_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v his_o people_n beside_o have_v not_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v like_o leaven_n in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.33_o answ_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o such_o resemblance_n between_o high-way-side_n ground_n and_o good_a ground_n as_o be_v between_o tare_n and_o where_fw-mi nor_o will_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n ever_o wonder_v that_o weed_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o high-way-side_n ground_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o grow_a of_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o high-way-side_n or_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n or_o pluck_v up_o thorn_n out_o of_o the_o thorney_n chap._n 23._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chapt._n 23._o still_o touch_v the_o tare_n discusser_n these_o tare_n i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o in_o particular_a proper_o antichristian_n for_o first_o these_o tare_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o so_o declare_v and_o manifest_a ver_fw-la 38._o defender_n answ_n 1._o these_o tare_n be_v not_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o than_o none_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o they_o for_o contrary_n be_v such_o quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la uni_fw-la opponitur_fw-la but_o evident_a it_o be_v there_o be_v more_o wicked_a one_o opposite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o idolater_n and_o antichristian_o to_o wit_n those_o notorious_o scandalous_a wicked_a one_o who_o the_o discusser_n name_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n drunkard_n thief_n unclean_a person_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o so_o declare_v and_o manifest_v for_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o till_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n discusser_n these_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o wicked_a one_o i_o take_v to_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a the_o tare_n say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o or_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n defender_n answ_n 1._o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v well_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n sow_v these_o tare_n than_o these_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o and_o the_o child_n of_o another_o answ_n 2._o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o or_o wickedness_n that_o style_n will_v agree_v to_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o person_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n often_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o also_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o still_o these_o tare_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v other_o than_o hypocrite_n chap._n 24._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n still_o touch_v the_o tare_n discusser_n though_o all_o drunkard_n thief_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n child_n yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o tare_n here_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o fight_n against_o the_o religious_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o parable_n than_o antichristian_n unto_o who_o here_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v other_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o in_o christian_a and_o civil_a state_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n god_n have_v arm_v parent_n master_n magistrate_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n murderer_n quarreller_n unclean_a person_n stealer_n extortioner_n such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o neither_o in_o lesser_a nor_o great_a family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n rom._n 13._o but_o seasonable_o suppress_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o officer_n law_n punishment_n weapon_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o soule-nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v antichristian_a idolater_n extortioner_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o unclean_a leper_n to_o be_v thrust_v forth_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o neither_o the_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n state_n and_o peace_n aught_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2._o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v sinner_n of_o another_o nature_n idolater_n false_a worshipper_n antichristian_o who_o without_o discouragement_n to_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v up_o until_o the_o great_a harvest_n defender_n answ_n 1._o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v but_o be_v opposite_a so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o religious_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o he_o stand_v in_o enmity_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 6.24_o answ_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n bid_v his_o minister_n let_v the_o wicked_a alone_o in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o than_o antichristian_a idolater_n neither_o shall_v christ_n contradict_v any_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o in_o christian_a and_o civil_a state_n though_o he_o shall_v command_v other_o offender_n to_o be_v let_v alone_o beside_o antichristian_o for_o no_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o just_a law_n of_o man_n command_v the_o root_n out_o of_o hypocrite_n either_o by_o civil_a or_o church-censure_n though_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o heal_v their_o hypocrisy_n answ_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o antichristian_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v some_o of_o they_o apostate_n to_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o emissary_n of_o babel_n do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o chapter_n 19_o the_o discusser_v himself_o will_v not_o have_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o lent-fast_n to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o sure_o christ_n ordain_v by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o any_o brother_n prove_v a_o idolater_n whether_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o beside_o what_o if_o any_o antichristian_a person_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n
a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a and_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o civil_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o this_o sword_n can_v extend_v now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n cause_n to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n defender_n i_o easy_o hold_v with_o the_o discusser_n that_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a sword_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o civil_a liberty_n then_o why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o like_a defence_n of_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n in_o their_o spiritual_a liberty_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o if_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v in_o righteousness_n due_a to_o spiritual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a liberty_n to_o civil_a person_n doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n be_v defective_a in_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o only_o attend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a people_n in_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o neglect_v to_o defend_v his_o spiritual_a people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n what_o though_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o a_o material_a and_o civil_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o can_v therefore_o reach_v no_o further_o either_o then_o or_o now_o then_o unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a life_n or_o civil_a liberty_n but_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o punish_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o offender_n in_o bodily_a life_n and_o civil_a liberty_n but_o also_o the_o offender_n against_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n liberties_n what_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a sword_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n so_o to_o call_v it_o it_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 7.20_o which_o the_o discusser_n guileful_o or_o else_o unskilful_o distinguish_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o civil_a sword_n now_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v forth_o as_o well_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o civil_a peace_n and_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v in_o common_a speech_n civil_a magistrate_n so_o be_v they_o call_v also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n psal_n 82.1.6_o if_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o god_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n â_fw-la conjugatis_fw-la homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la nihil_fw-la â_fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o now_o by_o the_o discusser_n doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n may_v say_v ego_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la psal_n 82._o quatenus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la divina_fw-la omne_fw-la â_fw-la i_o aliena_fw-la puto_fw-la now_o far_o be_v all_o such_o reasonless_a and_o paganish_v yea_o worse_o than_o paganish_v atheology_n from_o we_o worse_o than_o paganish_v i_o say_v for_o pagan_a prince_n account_v their_o religion_n their_o chief_a care_n prima_fw-la cura_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la and_o can_v a_o christian_a forbid_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o magistrate_n i_o say_v not_o without_o blush_v but_o without_o tremble_v object_n but_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a now_o under_o christ_n all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o nationall_n church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n rev._n 17.15_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v god_n king_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o what_o title_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o either_o derogate_v from_o the_o title_n or_o office_n of_o king_n though_o the_o nation_n now_o have_v not_o that_o typical_a holiness_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n have_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o much_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n as_o israel_n have_v and_o therefore_o what_o holy_a care_n of_o religion_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o lie_v now_o upon_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n chap._n 51._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 51._o discusser_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o i_o take_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n defender_n the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n carnal_a thing_n roman_n 15.27_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 9.11_o but_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o thus_o reason_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v carnal_a thing_n therefore_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o such_o wage_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v true_a the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o his_o house_n about_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v mental_a relation_n no_o real_a differance_n in_o the_o thign_v give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o wage_n give_v to_o they_o both_o be_v carnal_a thing_n and_o consider_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o reward_v give_v to_o minister_n be_v give_v for_o their_o service_n about_o holy_a thing_n so_o the_o reward_v give_v to_o magistrate_n be_v give_v for_o their_o service_n about_o righteous_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v righteous_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sure_o magistrate_n do_v not_o well_o deserve_v all_o their_o wage_n that_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v bereave_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o their_o birthright_n beside_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v to_o magistrate_n tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v civil_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o sure_o these_o be_v spiritual_a due_n and_o not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n some_o spiritual_a recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o name_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o magistrate_n fall_v short_a of_o return_v spiritual_a recompense_n for_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o service_n perform_v for_o they_o discusser_n last_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religion_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n god_n minister_n ver_fw-la 6._o defender_n one_o will_v think_v the_o argument_n will_v rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o what_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o master_n command_n for_o his_o efficient_a cause_n and_o for_o his_o master_n end_n as_o his_o final_a cause_n how_o shall_v then_o a_o magistrate_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a and_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v both_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o discusser_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n any_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o order_v the_o
now_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v arian_n or_o to_o become_v christian_a let_v christian_n judge_n the_o discusser_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o soliscisme_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o quote_v for_o it_o rev._n 12._o and_o 13._o but_o rev._n 12._o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o revel_v 13._o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o marvellous_a evil_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o their_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n not_o a_o become_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o persecute_v apostate_n heretic_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o sinful_a indulgence_n in_o the_o toleration_n of_o heretic_n in_o doctrine_n and_o idolater_n in_o worship_n for_o have_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o watchful_a against_o such_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v hatch_v up_o to_o carry_v the_o world_n after_o he_o into_o such_o a_o notorious_a apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o persecution_n that_o make_v the_o world_n christian_a but_o toleration_n that_o make_v the_o world_n antichristian_a furthermore_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o good_a emperor_n do_v to_o the_o church_n come_v in_o also_o another_o way_n by_z advancing_z church-officer_n to_o mountain_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n rev._n 8.8_o 9_o the_o church_n never_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n moreover_o when_o god_n advance_v constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n soon_o become_v a_o wilderness_n but_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o those_o emperor_n force_a pagan_n into_o church-fellowship_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n as_o the_o discusser_n intimate_v but_o untrue_o but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o great_a one_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o watchman_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o store_n of_o tare_n to_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o world_n renounce_v their_o paganism_n and_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v approve_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o sincere_a christian_a conversation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o soliscisme_n at_o all_o howsoever_o the_o discusser_n judge_n of_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v come_v christian_n and_o style_v christendom_n but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n become_v all_o one_o because_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a emperor_n intend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v so_o do_v with_o some_o of_o they_o but_o only_a exile_v they_o from_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v most_o populous_a where_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v their_o leaven_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n 1_o tim._n 2.17_o chap._n 62._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 65._o discusser_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o full_o this_o answer_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o lion_n like_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_o and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o arrogate_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecutor_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a defender_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n and_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n true_o applyable_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o discusser_n have_v learn_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o truth_n itself_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o truth_n verefi_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o paul_n have_v learn_v the_o roar_n and_o rail_a language_n of_o lion-like_a pharaoh_n pharaoh_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a exod._n 5.17_o and_o paul_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o the_o cretan_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o titus_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o flow_v belly_n tit._n 1.12_o but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o same_o reproof_n unjust_o cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o god_n enemy_n wâ—en_o by_o the_o discusser_n own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v true_o if_o persecutor_n misapply_v scripture_n termes_n &_o rebuke_n to_o christ_n witness_n false_o may_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o same_o true_o as_o the_o scripture_n appli_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o learn_v to_o speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o language_n of_o persecutor_n discusser_n ob_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o learn_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o defender_n if_o this_o language_n use_v by_o i_o be_v the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n right_o apply_v than_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o babel_n what_o language_n they_o have_v learn_v who_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n have_v leave_v zion_n but_o not_o the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o set_v up_o bulwark_n of_o impunity_n to_o secure_v they_o let_v themselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n confider_v but_o what_o language_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o persecution_n i_o desiâ—e_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n discusser_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v herein_o to_o consent_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v have_v a_o power_n to_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o downe-bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o defender_n i_o note_v indeed_o the_o sinful_a end_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n and_o heresy_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n of_o valens_n i_o note_v the_o like_a finfull_a practice_n of_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o express_v his_o end_n but_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n concern_v julian_n and_o i_o spâ—ke_v of_o it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n though_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o story_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v easy_o believe_v and_o speak_v it_o without_o rashness_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a author_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n i_o mean_v aligustine_n who_o in_o his_o 166_o
and_o rule_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o shall_v their_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church-estate_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o death_n violent_a death_n sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o shall_v they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n when_o persecution_n cease_v beside_o to_o persecute_v be_v not_o always_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a message_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o that_o stephen_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.51_o and_o if_o they_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v false_a god_n have_v then_o no_o church_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_a who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o double_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o beg_v that_o for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v apostate_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n not_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n and_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n after_o all_o mild_a help_n use_v without_o a_o veil_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o procure_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n discusser_n when_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n rev._n 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o chureh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a unto_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n defender_n i_o must_v still_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v no_o where_n express_v himself_o to_o put_v any_o difference_n neither_o between_o church_n and_o court_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n nor_o between_o cause_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o court_n as_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n second_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v persecution_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a persecution_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a sure_o i_o be_o christ_n jesus_n reckon_v excommunication_n for_o persecution_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n to_o deliver_v up_o into_o synagogue_n be_v as_o much_o persecution_n as_o to_o deliver_v into_o prison_n and_o will_v the_o discusser_n then_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v awaken_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v account_v excommunication_n a_o persecution_n i_o think_v if_o a_o soul_n be_v awaken_v unto_o spiritual_a sobriety_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o sore_a and_o a_o deep_a affliction_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o spiritual_a chain_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o material_a chain_n on_o earth_n only_o discusser_n but_o hilary_n his_o complaint_n speak_v not_o to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o civil_a censure_n defender_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o he_o partly_o by_o proportion_n partly_o by_o concession_n hilary_n say_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n neither_o be_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o my_o word_n follow_v reach_v both_o for_o to_o persecute_v be_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o concession_n of_o hilaryes_n word_n in_o hilary_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a what_o hilary_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n discusser_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o more_o persecute_v than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v thorn_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n do_v hunt_v the_o hawk_n or_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n defender_n if_o by_o persecution_n the_o discusser_n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v the_o infliction_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n his_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o the_o proportion_n hold_v civil_a punishment_n be_v as_o improper_a for_o christian_a church_n to_o inflict_v as_o for_o lily_n to_o scratch_v thorn_n or_o lamb_n to_o tear_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o comparison_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n yet_o they_o will_v run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o all_o their_o people_n to_o send_v out_o their_o dog_n after_o the_o wolf_n to_o pursue_v and_o tear_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a eye_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v any_o more_o spare_v and_o pity_v a_o spiritual_a adulterer_n that_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o spouse_n to_o a_o false_a christ_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a israelite_n be_v to_o spare_v and_o pity_v the_o like_a tempter_n in_o day_n of_o old_a deut._n 13.8_o chap._n 66._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 69._o discusser_n the_o answer_n by_o concession_n to_o hilaryes_n word_n may_v surth_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o answerer_n as_o hylary_n speak_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o christian_a
be_v it_o not_o also_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n who_o have_v his_o officer_n both_o to_o dress_v his_o garden_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o wilderness_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o wilderness_n shall_v suffer_v no_o venomous_a weed_n to_o grow_v near_o his_o garden_n hedge_n or_o pale_a lest_o the_o seed_n thereof_o shall_v annoy_v his_o garden_n and_o poison_v those_o within_o the_o garden_n that_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o discusser_n say_v poison_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v yea_o and_o antidote_n take_v against_o it_o but_o who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o touch_v or_o take_v poison_n or_o who_o shall_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v the_o antidote_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o here_o will_v be_v needful_a the_o faithful_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o one_o to_o lay_v in_o antidote_n to_o prevent_v infection_n the_o other_o to_o weed_n out_o infectious_a noisome_a weed_n which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v touch_v and_o take_v when_o they_o will_v sometime_o neglect_v their_o antidote_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n which_o the_o discusser_n say_v be_v most_o likely_a that_o tertullian_n mean_v one_o of_o these_o two_o case_n for_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n and_o impunity_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v safe_o plead_v that_o if_o the_o pagan_a religion_n do_v not_o hurt_v their_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o roman_a governor_n doubt_v not_o of_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v never_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o when_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o religion_n indefinite_o that_o one_o man_n religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v another_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la let_v not_o scapula_n suspect_v hurt_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n if_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o scapula_n think_v christian_n religion_n though_o tolerate_v yea_o though_o receive_v and_o advance_v will_v never_o be_v their_o destruction_n nor_o disturbance_n chap._n 68_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 71._o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n discusser_n i_o erome_n say_v the_o answerer_n confess_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_z mass_n of_o dough_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v with_o the_o scab_a beast_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o with_o all_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o the_o answerer_n do_v yet_o 1._o the_o cut_v off_o of_o heresy_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n impli_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o a_o little_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1_o this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n allege_v against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o till_o either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o discusser_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n for_o though_o i_o at_o first_o give_v answer_n to_o it_o as_o presume_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o forge_v it_o yet_o now_o look_v into_o the_o place_n of_o jerome_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o letter_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o hieroms_n proem_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o proem_n on_o his_o four_o book_n on_o jeremy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o proem_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v six_o in_o all_o reply_v 2._o i_o may_v here_o observe_v if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o i_o in_o his_o chap._n 38_o the_o like_a fail_n in_o the_o discusser_n in_o put_v tertullian_n fouretimes_o in_o this_o passage_n instead_o of_o jerome_n who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v titus_n for_o timothy_n he_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o answerer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o observation_n upon_o his_o misname_n of_o a_o author_n which_o may_v easy_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o his_o scribe_n or_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n reply_v 3_o in_o this_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_n to_o puâ—_n upon_o i_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o te_fw-mi tullian_n lerome_n he_o will_v say_v mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o i_o gather_v it_o not_o from_o his_o quotation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v do_v clear_o speak_v of_o church_n censure_n not_o of_o civil_a censure_n but_o i_o gather_v it_o partly_o from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parallel_n word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n he_o use_v in_o open_v that_o very_a text._n the_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o cut_n off_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o virility_n which_o no_o manwill_n say_v be_v a_o church-censure_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o a_o church-censure_n but_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jeromes_n word_n again_o when_o jerome_n will_v have_v the_o spark_n assoon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o discusser_n speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o church-censure_n yet_o doubtless_o jerome_n aim_v at_o more_o in_o those_o comparison_n even_o to_o a_o civil_a censure_n also_o for_o to_o these_o comparison_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n arius_n in_o alexandriâ_fw-la una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressa_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la eius_fw-la flamma_fw-la de_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la arius_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o sparkle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v or_o suppress_v his_o flame_n depopulate_v all_o the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o excommunication_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o arius_n have_v be_v speedy_o excommunicate_a
wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o nurse_v with_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n &_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o if_o the_o the_o same_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o same_o text_n express_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a also_o to_o church-censure_n in_o one_o word_n prince_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o may_v themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o examiner_n himself_o contess_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v also_o a_o subject_a behold_v here_o be_v several_a respect_n to_o wit_n several_a object_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o a_o church-member-magistrate_n contrary_n to_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v nay_o rather_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o ease_v not_o the_o difficulty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n a_o church_n member_n live_v in_o incest_n break_v forth_o into_o murder_n and_o notorious_a oppression_n these_o be_v all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n if_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o case_n then_o must_v the_o church_n tolerate_v he_o herein_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o civil_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o like_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v if_o any_o further_a matter_n be_v claim_v in_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o high_a stile_n which_o godly_a learned_a reynolds_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o interpretation_n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o stile_n do_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o defence_n but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o put_v my_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n who_o pen_v that_o model_n be_v rich_o furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v witness_v in_o that_o model_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o bl_v …_o that_o peace_n a_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a peace_n which_o the_o examiner_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n to_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n to_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordiannce_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n williams_n his_o examination_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o john_n cotton_n such_o a_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o do_v remember_v i_o write_v unto_o mr._n williams_n about_o half_a a_o score_n year_n ago_o but_o whether_o this_o print_a letter_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v so_o long_o since_o and_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reserve_v by_o i_o i_o can_v own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o i_o find_v the_o matter_n and_o style_n express_v the_o judgement_n which_o i_o then_o have_v of_o his_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o unfit_o express_v both_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n i_o can_v imagine_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v without_o my_o privity_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o i_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o pliny_n speech_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la scribere_fw-la uni_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnibus_fw-la there_o be_v who_o think_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n williams_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v the_o copy_n from_o he_o which_o latter_a may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o himself_o deni_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o it_o stick_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o receive_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o brotherly_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n from_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o but_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o mr._n sabine_n staresmore_n to_o who_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o return_v a_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v i_o where_o my_o letter_n may_v find_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o suspect_v mr._n staresmore_n nor_o mr._n williams_n himself_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o rather_o some_o other_o unadvised_a christian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v to_o draw_v forth_o a_o private_a admonition_n to_o public_a notice_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o letter_n mr._n williams_n have_v take_v occasion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n first_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o resuting_a of_o that_o letter_n and_o then_o as_o if_o one_o mordecai_n be_v too_o small_a a_o morsel_n to_o stand_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n in_o new-england_n in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n and_o then_o as_o if_o new-england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n from_o thence_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o choice_a ornament_n of_o two_o populous_a nation_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o high_a thought_n to_o propound_v query_n of_o high_a concernment_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n affect_v to_o soar_v aloft_o get_v first_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o molehill_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o pale_a to_o tree_n till_o he_o have_v surmount_v the_o high_a mountain_n in_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v as_o have_v discern_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o former_a walk_n among_o we_o time_n be_v when_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v account_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n salem_n where_o himself_o be_v teacher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n take_v just_a offence_n at_o sundry_a of_o his_o proceed_n he_o first_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o groundless_a censure_n he_o then_o renounce_v communion_n with_o salem_n also_o and_o then_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o then_o from_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v himself_o baptize_v again_o and_o then_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o
against_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o persecution_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n such_o as_o this_o of_o his_o be_v banishment_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v in_o proper_a speech_n a_o punishment_n at_o all_o in_o such_o a_o country_n as_o this_o be_v where_o the_o jurisdiction_n whence_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o large_a and_o fruitful_a where_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n of_o variety_n of_o more_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a seat_n than_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n banishment_n in_o this_o country_n be_v not_o count_v so_o much_o a_o confinement_n as_o a_o enlargement_n where_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o loose_v civil_a comfort_n as_o change_v they_o and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a liberty_n liberty_n of_o church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o bondage_n to_o his_o spirit_n here_o and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o before_o they_o leave_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o this_o day_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church-estate_n at_o all_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n have_v so_o far_o corrupt_v all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o apostasy_n till_o christ_n shall_v send_v forth_o new_a apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n anew_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o his_o civil_a censure_n it_o be_v chief_o because_o civil_a censure_n belong_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v civil_a censure_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o i_o be_v carry_v as_o still_o i_o be_o with_o a_o compassion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o wife_n a_o woman_n as_o then_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a spirit_n who_o a_o long_a time_n suffer_v in_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v for_o his_o offensive_a course_n which_o occasion_v he_o for_o a_o season_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n even_o from_o she_o also_o till_o at_o length_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n but_o mr._n williams_n affirm_v that_o in_o letter_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o he_o prove_v and_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o that_o sorrowful_a winter_n flight_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v wash_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o he_o answ_n that_o he_o do_v express_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o some_o letter_n to_o i_o as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o may_v as_o safe_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o can_v he_o then_o have_v give_v any_o such_o proof_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o now_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pretend_a innocency_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o suppose_a iniquity_n of_o his_o suppose_a persecutor_n how_o precious_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o and_o how_o needful_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n know_v but_o that_o i_o need_v it_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o mr._n williams_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o holy_a confidence_n i_o never_o discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o sequel_n for_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o banishment_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v clear_v they_o anon_o in_o due_a place_n mean_a while_n what_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o other_o letter_n he_o wise_o conceal_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o my_o final_a answer_n be_v that_o have_v he_o perish_v in_o his_o flight_n his_o blood_n have_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o his_o sorrow_n to_o suffer_v it_o if_o this_o be_v my_o final_a answer_n it_o seem_v i_o give_v he_o other_o former_a answer_n what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v now_o forget_v but_o i_o suppose_v have_v they_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o final_a answer_n the_o margin_n note_v it_o as_o a_o unmerciful_a speech_n of_o a_o merciful_a man_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o mr._n williams_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n and_o ear_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o his_o true_a friend_n he_o will_v at_o length_n see_v the_o speech_n be_v true_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o when_o a_o fountain_n be_v open_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n shall_v at_o length_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v answer_v each_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13.1_o with_o verses_z 4_o 5_o 6._o a_o heart_n soften_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o friend_n faithful_a prov._n 27.6_o i_o mean_v such_o reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wound_v yet_o wound_v to_o heal_v david_n think_v such_o smite_v to_o be_v a_o kindness_n yea_o a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o head_n but_o heal_v the_o heart_n psal_n 141.5_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o call_v for_o answer_n it_o can_v now_o say_v he_o be_v just_o offensive_a that_o find_v this_o letter_n public_a by_o who_o procurement_n i_o know_v not_o i_o now_o present_a to_o public_a view_n my_o former_o intend_a answer_n answ_n it_o have_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o i_o that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o answer_n to_o public_a view_n if_o he_o find_v my_o letter_n public_a without_o his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n procurement_n especial_o if_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v return_v in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o how_o far_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n mean_a while_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o whereas_o he_o judge_v i_o to_o allow_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o rest_v secure_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v of_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o all_o this_o while_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n he_o suffer_v i_o to_o sleep_v so_o long_o so_o quiet_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a sin_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v my_o letter_n public_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v any_o further_a word_n from_o he_o hereabout_o at_o all_o if_o i_o have_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o brother_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o if_o a_o enemy_n yet_o the_o very_a ox_n or_o ass_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o grovel_v under_o his_o burden_n deut._n 22.4_o but_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n in_o order_v the_o season_n of_o his_o own_o present_a opportunity_n of_o answer_n i_o confess_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o see_v mr._n williams_n have_v be_v now_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n these_o many_o year_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o spiritual_a good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bitter_a and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v become_v as_o tinder_n ready_a to_o catch_v and_o kindle_v at_o every_o spark_n of_o false_a light_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o to_o let_v loose_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o backslider_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n
himself_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o phil._n 3.17_o rom._n 14.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o but_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o or_o profess_v any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n he_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o persecution_n which_o mr._n williams_n express_v to_o be_v i_o in_o all_o which_o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o mr._n williams_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o leaven_v with_o over-deepe_a prejudice_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o way_n there_o be_v any_o crevise_n open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n himself_o bring_v further_o light_a let_v no_o man_n take_v it_o amiss_o that_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n i_o intimate_v the_o conscience_n of_o mr._n williams_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o overmuch_a prejudice_n for_o if_o extreme_a prejudice_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o he_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v how_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v out_o of_o such_o conclusion_n make_v up_o this_o inference_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapt._n pag._n 7._o that_o i_o do_v profess_o maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o that_o do_v express_o profess_o deny_a persecution_n of_o any_o even_o of_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o persist_v in_o heresy_n after_o conviction_n against_o conscience_n how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o oh_o the_o woeful_a perverseness_n and_o blindness_n of_o a_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o judge_v a_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o cause_n against_o conscience_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o chapter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o comment_n upon_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n wherein_o i_o style_v myself_o a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a character_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a lip_n yet_o say_v he_o that_o discern_a spirit_n which_o god_n gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v and_o varnish_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o humility_n colos_n 2._o but_o even_o god_n dear_a servant_n eminent_a for_o humility_n and_o meekness_n may_v yet_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o swell_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o their_o humility_n etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v never_o in_o season_n to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o persecute_v god_n child_n answ_n i_o can_v entreat_v some_o or_o other_o of_o mr._n williams_n his_o acquaintance_n who_o word_n may_v find_v better_a acceptance_n with_o he_o then_o i_o do_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o though_o he_o true_o say_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n yet_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o any_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n williams_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o speak_v that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o humility_n such_o smite_v shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o when_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o aphorism_n humility_n be_v never_o in_o season_n to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o to_o persecute_v god_n child_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v superstition_n what_o be_v persecution_n and_o whether_o my_o letter_n unto_o he_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o one_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o other_o superstition_n be_v proper_o cultus_fw-la supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la which_o i_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n for_o i_o know_v latinist_n do_v otherwise_o derive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v persecution_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v above_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o my_o letter_n tend_v either_o to_o set_v up_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o to_o afflict_v any_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o superstition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o season_n mean_v while_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la to_o chap._n ii_o his_o second_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o answer_v to_o a_o double_a charge_n which_o he_o say_v he_o observe_v i_o lay_v against_o he_o though_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o lay_v neither_o of_o they_o down_o as_o charge_n against_o he_o but_o as_o discharge_v to_o myself_o from_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v both_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n but_o suppose_v i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o double_a voice_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o discharge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v of_o the_o former_a he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o on_o a_o fastday_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o eleven_o public_a sin_n as_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a and_o public_a calamity_n which_o most_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o assent_v unto_o until_o afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o be_v sway_v and_o bow_v to_o practice_v such_o thing_n which_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v many_o of_o they_o mourn_v under_o but_o will_v this_o indeed_o discharge_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o send_v for_o he_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v bow_v and_o sway_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n to_o slip_v and_o slide_v and_o to_o say_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v they_o mourn_v under_o why_o then_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n and_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o shepherd_n fly_v and_o leave_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.12_o or_o will_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v through_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o into_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o mourn_v under_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o heinous_a that_o then_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o then_o let_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n be_v no_o more_o repute_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o sure_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_v astray_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v well_o become_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o church-eld_a to_o hasten_v to_o they_o special_o when_o he_o
be_v love_o and_o respective_o send_v for_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n than_o mr._n williams_n imagine_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o profess_v i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o gal._n 4.20_o mr._n williams_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n may_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o that_o archippus_n may_v negligent_o and_o proud_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o for_o his_o case_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o hezekiahs_n case_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n approach_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n what_o though_o colosse_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o gift_n than_o salem_n yet_o the_o mutual_a power_n and_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n depend_v not_o upon_o eminency_n of_o gift_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o relation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o negligent_a and_o proud_a part_n in_o archippus_n as_o mr._n williams_n confess_v to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o slackness_n in_o his_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o like_a part_n in_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o desert_v his_o ministry_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o desert_n his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v have_v pretend_v the_o like_a evasion_n with_o mr._n williams_n if_o not_o fair_a for_o he_o may_v plead_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o as_o spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o that_o beguile_v they_o also_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v dogmatize_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o archippus_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o in_o suit_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o hezekiahs_n case_n hezekiah_n faithful_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v and_o through_o grace_n procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o mr._n williams_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v one_o church_n renounce_v all_o for_o his_o neglect_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o second_o voice_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n he_o say_v because_o he_o true_o esteem_v the_o person_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o number_n and_o multitude_n against_o one_o as_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v the_o popish_a universality_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o sometime_o one_o elijah_n against_o eight_o hundred_o of_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o david_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o 30000._o of_o israel_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o holy_a intention_n of_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_n when_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o which_o case_n one_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mechanic_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o observe_v as_o mr._n williams_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n his_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o allege_v the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o 450._o of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o now_o for_o he_o to_o multiply_v they_o to_o 800_o be_v to_o fetch_v in_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n the_o prophet_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n who_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o material_a to_o the_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o misquotation_n which_o he_o observe_v of_o titus_n for_o timothy_n we_o will_v not_o reply_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o single_a witness_n let_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n do_v and_o we_o will_v submit_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o to_o one_o single_a witness_n no_o we_o call_v not_o for_o miracle_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o advice_n and_o voice_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o though_o that_o one_o be_v but_o a_o mechanic_n too_o we_o shall_v gratify_v his_o demand_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o then_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o we_o mean_a while_n we_o answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o it_o be_v true_a david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o nor_o follow_v in_o their_o disorderly_a carry_v of_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v express_a order_n to_o the_o contrary_a require_v that_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o touch_v it_o lest_o they_o die_v num._n 4.15_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a order_n violate_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v free_o excuse_v he_o yea_o and_o justify_v he_o in_v not_o harken_v to_o we_o nor_o follow_v of_o we_o but_o suppose_v some_o one_o prophet_n or_o brother_n of_o israel_n have_v discern_v the_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o have_v proceed_v further_o as_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o joh._n 6.66_o to_o go_v back_o from_o they_o with_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n if_o any_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o will_v perez_n vzzah_n have_v justify_v that_o or_o do_v that_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o israel_n dischurch_n they_o all_o from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o discharge_v their_o brethren_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o chap._n iii_o his_o three_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o answer_v to_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o ground_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o sandy_a be_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a sand_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v and_o burn_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o lord_n season_n and_o that_o myself_o also_o may_v yet_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v since_o i_o come_v to_o new-england_n confess_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o my_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n and_o the_o rockinesse_n of_o their_o ground_n that_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o they_o for_o instance_n that_o himself_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o ground_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
worship_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o carnal_a person_n as_o he_o conceive_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o tenent_n neither_o might_n church-member_n nor_o other_o godly_a man_n take_v the_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v the_o establishment_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n in_o their_o office_n nor_o may_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o because_o in_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v but_o carnal_a so_o the_o court_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o proceed_n which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o europe_n these_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n two_o other_o thing_n fall_v in_o upon_o these_o that_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n the_o former_a fall_v out_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n discern_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n the_o heady_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o mr._n williams_n both_o they_o and_o other_o advise_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o office_n in_o their_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o church_n make_v suit_n to_o the_o court_n for_o a_o parcel_n of_o land_n adjoin_v to_o they_o the_o court_n delay_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o because_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o forbear_v the_o choice_n of_o mr._n williams_n whereupon_o mr._n williams_n take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o write_v letter_n of_o admonition_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o those_o magistrate_n be_v member_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o open_a transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o several_a church_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o more_o speedy_a course_n with_o so_o heady_a and_o violent_a a_o spirit_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o suffering_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o church_n also_o in_o a_o churchway_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v consent_v to_o some_o of_o our_o church_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n to_o present_v before_o they_o the_o offensive_a spirit_n and_o way_n of_o their_o officer_n mr._n williams_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practise_v the_o church_n final_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o address_n themselves_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o discern_v renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n pretend_v they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n because_o they_o suffer_v their_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o they_o in_o england_n as_o they_o come_v over_o into_o their_o native_a country_n he_o then_o refuse_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o sundry_a begin_v to_o resort_v to_o his_o family_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o in_o renounce_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o leaven_n to_o sundry_a that_o resort_v to_o he_o this_o give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v the_o heady_a unruelinesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorrigibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o churchway_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v then_o renounce_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n which_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o banishment_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n if_o upon_o these_o ground_n mr._n williams_n be_v ready_a as_o he_o profess_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o banish_v but_o also_o to_o die_v in_o new-england_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o know_v non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n when_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v in_o open_a court_n maintain_v the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o rocky_a flintinesse_n of_o his_o selfe-confidence_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o maintenance_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v complaint_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o a_o slanderous_a report_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o father_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n hooker_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o court_n be_v then_o keep_v be_v move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o why_o say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o again_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o principle_n or_o be_v force_v to_o say_v nothing_o when_o mr._n williams_n be_v confident_a he_o shall_v never_o say_v it_o mr._n hooker_n reply_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o pray_o as_o be_v action_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o your_o unregenerate_a child_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o meat_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o without_o prayer_n unsanctified_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o sin_n here_o mr._n williams_n think_v better_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n but_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v sandy_a or_o rocky_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n judge_n howsoever_o my_o letter_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o discourse_n for_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o country_n but_o whether_o i_o intend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n for_o both_o if_o mr_n cotton_n mean_v say_v he_o my_o own_o voluntary_a withdraw_n from_o all_o these_o church_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o evil_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n presenting_z light_n unto_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v i_o own_o voluntary_a act_n yea_o i_o hope_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sound_v forth_o in_o i_o a_o poor_a despise_a rams-horne_n the_o blast_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a season_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o act_n in_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o suffer_v such_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n reply_v that_o i_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o act_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o these_o church_n do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v both_o from_o my_o express_a word_n and_o fro_o mthe_a reason_n which_o i_o express_o assign_v of_o that_o act_n of_o he_o which_o i_o call_v the_o sandy_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o separation_n my_o express_a word_n be_v he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o society_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v another_o and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n but_o of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o i_o so_o mean_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o profess_v also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o he_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n be_v because_o these_o church_n be_v resolve_v
to_o continue_v in_o those_o evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n present_v light_n to_o they_o reply_v those_o evil_n what_o be_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o he_o express_v none_o but_o sure_o meet_v it_o have_v be_v that_o as_o his_o voluntary_a withdraw_n from_o these_o church_n be_v public_o know_v so_o the_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o for_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v public_o know_v also_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o pass_v public_a know_v act_n upon_o private_a unknown_a evil_n but_o whatsoever_o those_o unknown_a evil_n be_v i_o suppose_v he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o way_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o practise_v wherein_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o by_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v have_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o himself_o require_v and_o sure_o by_o the_o royal_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o brother_n may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v much_o less_o separate_v from_o till_o he_o be_v convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18.15_o and_o as_o for_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n presenting_z light_n to_o we_o himself_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o country_n that_o ever_o pretend_a suffering_n for_o bear_v witness_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o conference_n and_o conviction_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sufferer_n for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o choose_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o suffering_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v able_a name_v any_o one_o in_o this_o country_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o witness_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v before_o himself_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o present_v light_n to_o we_o thus_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o withdraw_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la no_o not_o in_o pretence_n till_o after_o his_o withdraw_n as_o a_o furious_a schoolmaster_n will_v beat_v a_o child_n for_o nothing_o till_o he_o cry_v and_o then_o beat_v he_o for_o cry_v but_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o his_o withdraw_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o he_o sound_v forth_o that_o blast_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reply_n if_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o unite_v by_o holy_a covenant_n into_o one_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o elder_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o for_o administration_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o censure_n dispense_v against_o the_o violation_n thereof_o if_o all_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v sound_v a_o blast_n in_o mr._n williams_n his_o horn_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o let_v mr._n williams_n know_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o blast_v all_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o this_o examiner_n to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v they_o all_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o senacherib_n isai_n 10.7_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o and_o as_o hazael_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la why_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o refuse_v to_o gather_v into_o any_o church_n where_o himself_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o time_n look_v at_o all_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n last_o he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n enable_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o suffer_v such_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n rest_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mention_v much_o less_o have_v magnify_v his_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n till_o he_o have_v see_v john_n go_v before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a predication_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o doubtless_o have_v less_o deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o suffer_v more_o great_a and_o mighty_a trial_n revel_v 1.9_o but_o full_a vessel_n make_v least_o sound_a again_o he_o recoil_v to_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o observe_v that_o if_o by_o banish_v himself_o i_o mean_v his_o civil_a banishment_n than_o 1._o he_o discern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o a_o lamb_n lip_n to_o put_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o i_o silent_o confess_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v implicit_o nationall_n else_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v not_o one_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o reply_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o banish_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n to_o intend_v his_o civil_a banishment_n i_o know_v his_o civil_a banishment_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o own_o act._n i_o know_v also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o have_v retain_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v fellowship_n with_o some_o church_n if_o not_o with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o both_o his_o observation_n be_v but_o empty_a flourish_n and_o vanish_v like_a bubble_n it_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o fig-leaved_n evasion_n but_o suppose_v i_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o banishment_n of_o himself_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o have_v mean_v that_o by_o expose_v himself_o deserve_o to_o that_o censure_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n may_v i_o not_o so_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n what_o if_o the_o dragon_n use_v such_o language_n to_o the_o saint_n suffer_v innocent_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o guilty_a person_n suffer_v deserve_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o the_o dragon_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o peter_n may_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o because_o he_o that_o deserve_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n banish_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a civil_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v also_o spiritual_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o both_o proceed_v to_o censure_v the_o same_o person_n in_o their_o own_o way_n severally_z to_o chap._n iu._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n the_o examiner_n answer_v to_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v his_o prejudice_n
for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v these_o english_a hearer_n from_o we_o he_o separate_v himself_o and_o withdre_v other_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o our_o church_n with_o we_o which_o i_o account_v as_o great_a and_o as_o unsufferable_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o body_n to_o withhold_v the_o corn_n from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o the_o corn_n and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o produce_v this_o scripture_n that_o i_o produce_v this_o scripture_n alone_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o question_n but_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o banishment_n but_o to_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o separation_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n fall_v in_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o remove_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o counsel_n or_o consent_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v i_o disallow_v the_o sentence_n to_o prevent_v that_o mistake_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o for_o that_o end_n produce_v that_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o may_v give_v both_o some_o just_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o also_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o groundless_a separation_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o court_n and_o he_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a between_o he_o and_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a offence_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v though_o he_o so_o pretend_a what_o though_o neither_o corporal_a nor_o spiritual_a food_n may_v lawful_o be_v sell_v or_o buy_v but_o with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o owner_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o other_o who_o christ_n shall_v send_v mean_v while_n if_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a and_o fruitbearing_a of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 17.5_o to_o 8._o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o other_o to_o their_o murmur_n against_o we_o and_o quiet_a our_o conscice_n in_o a_o humble_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o our_o weak_a labour_n in_o that_o holy_a ministry_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o scorner_n contradictor_n despiser_n persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13.45_o to_o 51._o otherwise_o the_o jew_n be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.22_o yet_o still_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o act_v 3.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n while_o their_o persecutor_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 17._o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o some_o place_n he_o wise_o quote_v no_o text_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o quote_v may_v be_v the_o confute_v of_o himself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o other_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v serve_v before_o they_o what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n see_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a corn_n in_o a_o mis-hallowed_n surplice_n be_v it_o safe_a therefore_o for_o mr._n williams_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o sack_n mouth_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o sell_v corn_n in_o his_o ordinary_a apparel_n what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n forbear_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o baptism_n unto_o their_o child_n until_o the_o believer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n be_v it_o safe_a therefore_o for_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereunto_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a acceptance_n thereof_o have_v engage_v he_o unto_o stuwardly_a office_n what_o though_o in_o all_o civil_a transaction_n and_o in_o all_o the_o present_a disturbance_n of_o england_n principal_a respect_n be_v have_v unto_o a_o right_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n let_v he_o show_v wherein_o our_o commission_n or_o order_n be_v defective_a and_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o he_o but_o see_v the_o wariness_n and_o slinesse_n of_o the_o examiner_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o say_v he_o seasonable_a here_o to_o entertain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n ministry_n a_o handsome_a evasion_n now_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v question_v now_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o open_a justification_n now_o in_o print_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o thus_o foelix_n will_v hear_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o visitation_n act_v 24.25_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o text_n in_o prov._n 11.26_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 17.12_o do_v but_o add_v a_o delusion_n to_o a_o evasion_n deut._n 17._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v though_o his_o print_a copy_n say_v deut._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o make_v the_o capital_a punishment_n prescribe_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a rejection_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a court_n in_o israel_n a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o no_o scripture_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n give_v any_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o figure_n in_o this_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o judicial_a law_n a_o figure_n without_o some_o light_n from_o some_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o that_o law_n be_v of_o moral_a equity_n that_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o appeal_v from_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a court_n in_o a_o free_a state_n be_v guilty_a laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la publicae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o a_o capital_a offender_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o free_a commonwealth_n 3._o this_o law_n in_o deut._n 17._o provide_v a_o effectual_a punishment_n against_o such_o presumptuous_a offender_n and_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o like_a presumption_n in_o other_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o so_o do_v not_o excommunication_n for_o what_o if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n presume_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mr._n williams_n do_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o be_v the_o figure_n become_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n than_o the_o body_n the_o type_n than_o the_o antitype_n from_o this_o mistake_a figure_n the_o examiner_n will_v infer_v the_o withhold_v of_o the_o corn_n presumptuous_o to_o be_v death_n in_o israel_n but_o not_o so_o in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o plead_n against_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o as_o for_o banishment_n never_o such_o a_o course_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o israel_n answ_n that_o law_n in_o deut._n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n presumptuous_o unless_o there_o have_v first_o pass_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n against_o the_o withhold_n of_o corne._n but_o otherwise_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o presumption_n do_v fall_n under_o the_o judicature_n of_o another_o law_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o neither_o have_v this_o text_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n 17._o nor_o with_o capital_a punishment_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o withhold_v his_o corn_n
dust_n and_o ash_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a hyperbole_n to_o make_v every_o passage_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n a_o sin_n infinite_o transcendent_a above_o bodily_a whoredom_n for_o spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o bodily_a whoredom_n infinite_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o can_v a_o man_n defile_v himself_o with_o bodily_a whoredom_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a god_n what_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o 2._o what_o if_o spiritual_a whoredom_n though_o less_o evident_a be_v more_o sinful_a than_o bodily_a the_o nature_n of_o true_a evangelicall_n repentance_n stand_v not_o in_o see_v and_o bewail_v every_o sin_n no_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v more_o safe_o omit_v repentance_n of_o great_a sin_n if_o unknown_a then_o of_o less_o sin_n know_v i_o suppose_v the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v chief_o fasten_v upon_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o they_o be_v then_o principal_o convince_v 1_o sam._n 12.19_o and_o such_o repentance_n be_v then_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o samuel_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o examiner_n error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o make_v church-covenant_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v or_o if_o not_o avoid_v yet_o repent_v of_o express_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n most_o but_o in_o evangelicall_n repentance_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o any_o christian_a upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o repentance_n nor_o upon_o our_o repentance_n of_o our_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o any_o know_a sin_n as_o sin_n though_o the_o sin_n know_v be_v often_o less_o heinous_a than_o other_o unknown_a yet_o god_n accept_v his_o own_o work_n and_o put_v away_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o yea_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v know_v the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o more_o express_v for_o the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o heinous_a then_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n do_v more_o express_o bewail_v his_o entanglement_n with_o lewd_a woman_n eccles_n 7.27_o 28._o then_o all_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o examiner_n doctrine_n solomon_n have_v never_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o repentance_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o mourn_v for_o kill_v of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n ministry_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o church-fellowship_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v not_o only_o actual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o whorish_a speech_n gesture_n appearance_n provocation_n yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o leavening_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o impli_v they_o have_v detain_v they_o under_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v true_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o liberty_n that_o upon_o our_o embrace_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o ministry_n there_o necessary_o follow_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o pollute_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o this_o to_o detain_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o some_o of_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v leaven_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o bewail_v nor_o do_v come_v off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n act_v 15.1.5_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o gentile_n unto_o paul_n act._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v their_o pharisaical_a pollution_n nor_o the_o other_o all_o their_o deed_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o both_o these_o confess_v their_o notorious_a sin_n as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v why_o not_o as_o well_o their_o notorious_a sin_n against_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n worship_n &_o c_o sure_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v first_o and_o most_o tender_o handle_v etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o defect_n there_o be_v always_o most_o tender_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o repentance_n be_v most_o spare_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n do_v more_o repent_v of_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o of_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o idolatry_n be_v then_o flagrant_a 1_o sam._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o david_n for_o cart_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o of_o his_o bodily_a adultery_n with_o bathshebah_n and_o murder_n of_o vriah_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a objection_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o pollution_n in_o a_o former_a church-fellowship_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o new_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o it_o the_o which_o i_o express_v in_o my_o letter_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o member_n do_v in_o general_n profess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n over_o to_o we_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o ordinance_n under_o which_o as_o their_o soul_n groan_v there_o so_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o sorrow_n so_o far_o as_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o have_v be_v defile_v there_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o daily_a meeting_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o solemn_a humiliation_n we_o do_v general_o all_o of_o we_o bewail_v all_o our_o former_a pollutious_a wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o former_a administration_n and_o communion_n the_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o resolute_o renounce_v we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v neglect_v or_o no_o and_o before_o he_o have_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o such_o neglect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o mention_n what_o such_o invention_n and_o ordinance_n what_o such_o administration_n and_o communion_n be_v which_o we_o confess_v and_o bewail_v reply_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v
themselves_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n will_v still_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n this_o collection_n tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wre_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o text_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a and_o full_a against_o himself_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o he_o shall_v allege_v it_o and_o especial_o why_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o the_o lord_n to_o hold_v the_o scale_n himself_o how_o do_v you_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o godly_a person_n if_o unclean_a can_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o sense_n which_o himself_o can_v give_v of_o it_o how_o then_o only_o from_o his_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n and_o that_o sure_o either_o through_o a_o drowsy_a oscitancy_n or_o a_o sleighty_a precipitancy_n what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o have_v utter_v in_o his_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o 1._o that_o godly_a person_n may_v become_v defile_v and_o unclean_a by_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n 2._o while_o they_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o uncleanness_n all_o their_o offering_n person_n labour_n be_v unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n 3._o the_o church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o worldly_a person_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o christian_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o these_o be_v say_v he_o mr._n cotton_v own_o express_a word_n reply_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.40_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n if_o you_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v reach_v nothing_o near_o to_o your_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a christian_n themselves_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n their_o person_n their_o labour_n their_o civil_a oblation_n be_v all_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ergo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o such_o or_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o see_v that_o in_o these_o word_n i_o express_v not_o my_o own_o meaning_n or_o reason_v but_o he_o and_o that_o i_o express_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v nothing_o near_o reach_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v that_o enthymeme_n the_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v sully_v and_o close_o reach_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o next_o word_n follow_v may_v also_o plain_o have_v clear_v my_o meaning_n to_o he_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o false_a collection_n which_o he_o gather_v i_o tell_v he_o you_o may_v well_o have_v gather_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n will_v he_o still_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o church-estate_n this_o collection_n tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o wre_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o express_v two_o several_a and_o contrary_a collection_n from_o the_o text_n the_o one_o his_o the_o other_o i_o own_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o edification_n the_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o this_o false_a collection_n and_o misapplication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v both_o of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o will_v needs_o force_v upon_o i_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o my_o express_a word_n above_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o text._n where_o i_o say_v your_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o church_n can_v be_v constitute_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v unclean_a by_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o neither_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n true_o constitute_v nor_o stir_v up_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o by_o the_o way_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o above_o when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n be_v either_o put_n to_o death_n in_o canaan_n or_o captivity_n out_o of_o canaan_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o be_v all_o their_o excommunication_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o king_n vzziah_n be_v neither_o put_v to_o death_n in_o canaan_n nor_o carry_v captive_a out_o of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o from_o temple-worship_n synagogue-worship_n and_o all_o familiar_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o excommunication_n from_o god_n in_o case_n god_n sell_v his_o church_n into_o spiritual_a captivity_n to_o confuse_a babylonish_n lord_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o so_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o god_n sometime_o sell_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylonish_n lord_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jer._n 40.9_o &_o 42.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o straight_o way_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n to_o chap._n xxi_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n in_o my_o letter_n which_o the_o examiner_n have_v answer_v to_o have_v remove_v those_o two_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o i_o perceive_v have_v turn_v he_o off_o from_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o fit_a matter_n of_o our_o church_n the_o latter_a our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o england_n under_o affliction_n when_o nevertheless_o ourselves_o practice_v separation_n in_o peace_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ten_o chapter_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o former_a of_o these_o stumble_a block_n that_o it_o may_v still_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o everlasting_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o sandinesse_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v down_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o detain_v he_o nor_o other_o from_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o latter_a stumble_a block_n he_o go_v about_o to_o re-establish_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n come_v we_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n also_o and_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o help_n the_o stumble_a block_n lie_v somewhat_o broad_a then_o at_o first_o be_v propound_v the_o examiner_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a offence_n that_o we_o walk_v between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 1._o in_o practise_v separation_n here_o and_o not_o repent_v of_o our_o preach_n and_o print_v against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n 2._o in_o reproach_v himself_o at_o salem_n and_o other_o for_o separation_n 3._o in_o particular_a that_o myself_o have_v conceive_v and_o speak_v that_o separation_n be_v a_o way_n which_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o outward_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o
not_o first_o a_o puritan_n for_o as_o mr._n can_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prophanesse_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o discipline_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n reply_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o conscientious_a separatist_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o puritan_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o the_o separatist_n it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v enforce_v separation_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o examiner_n profession_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o antichristian_a invention_n so_o frequent_o to_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_v the_o nickname_n of_o puritan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v by_o sanders_n the_o jesuit_n to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o reformer_n to_o render_v they_o suspicious_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n who_o invent_v the_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n to_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o innocent_a 4._o how_o unanswerable_o mr._n can_n have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o church_n or_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o sermon_n as_o false_a worship_n from_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o he_o misname_v puritan_n will_v require_v a_o strong_a efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o a_o sad_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o sorestal_v with_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o the_o examiner_n proceed_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o separatist_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o not_o such_o gainful_a customer_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n and_o officer_n mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o though_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n praise_n live_v upon_o nine_o penny_n in_o the_o week_n with_o root_n boil_a etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o part_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o truth_n and_o weight_n in_o this_o reason_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n find_v more_o favour_n than_o the_o nonconformist_a whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o prefer_v a_o profess_a enemy_n before_o a_o pretend_a friend_n the_o separatist_n have_v be_v look_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o puritan_n have_v profess_a subjection_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o court_n their_o officer_n their_o common_a prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v well_o know_v with_o no_o great_a affection_n than_o the_o israelite_n bear_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_a taskmaster_n reply_n 1._o what_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v they_o may_v bear_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v bear_v more_o than_o what_o in_o conscience_n they_o judge_v lawful_a to_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o less_o with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o subjection_n it_o be_v because_o they_o look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o pretend_a friend_n but_o as_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o which_o make_v saul_n the_o more_o afraid_a of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.28_o 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o give_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a in_o time_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o usurp_a hierarchy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o separatist_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o discern_v either_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o they_o or_o their_o ground_n so_o likely_a to_o subvert_v their_o freehold_n though_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blow_n then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o because_o the_o episcopacy_n see_v that_o the_o separatist_n strike_v at_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o know_v such_o stroke_n will_v not_o much_o hurt_v their_o stand_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o examiner_n answer_v be_v unto_o that_o i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n neither_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o want_n of_o peace_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o at_o antioch_n corinth_n galatia_n reply_n the_o distraction_n at_o antioch_n be_v soon_o heal_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v condescend_v unto_o which_o make_v their_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n i_o do_v not_o read_v their_o difference_n be_v heal_v by_o separation_n but_o by_o listen_v to_o apostolical_a counsel_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n maintain_v by_o the_o smith_n and_o cutler_n shop_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n none_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n to_o question_n or_o differ_v etc._n etc._n reply_n though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a character_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o force_a and_o violent_a peace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o enjoy_v holy_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v something_o else_o want_v either_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o order_n 3._o his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n people_n in_o that_o way_n have_v sometime_o long_o enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o soul_n contentment_n in_o england_n holland_n new-england_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n reply_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o he_o have_v name_v those_o church_n who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n in_o that_o way_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v of_o rigid_a separation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o altogether_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a proverb_n of_o a_o wise_a than_o soloman_n the_o back_n slider_n in_o heart_n from_o any_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n further_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v cause_n or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n and_o for_o new-england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o separate_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o separate_v with_o mr._n williams_n first_o break_v into_o a_o division_n about_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o anabaptism_n and_o then_o into_o antibaptisme_n and_o familisme_n
i_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o think_v howsoever_o the_o examiner_n against_o my_o mind_n report_v my_o mind_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o preacher_n to_o convert_v beget_v or_o make_v disciple_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o though_o the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v but_o to_o feed_v soul_n yet_o their_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v proper_o exercise_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v teach_v of_o paul_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o this_o he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o beside_o they_o be_v neither_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n sure_o for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1.15_o 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n say_v he_o even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o the_o other_o of_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o speak_v he_o that_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n of_o all_o doubtless_o according_a to_o gal._n 6.6_o moreover_o what_o be_v preacher_n but_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o what_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n as_o fit_a to_o feed_v soul_n as_o to_o convert_v they_o second_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v for_o conversion_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o count_v and_o call_v it_o a_o most_o preposterous_a work_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o preach_v for_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v needs_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o say_v not_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o three_o act_n make_v disciple_n baptise_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o successor_n i_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o act_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v find_v and_o beside_o they_o many_o infant_n and_o these_o have_v need_n of_o convert_v grace_n four_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o minister_n send_v rom._n 10.14_o to_o 17._o either_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o sure_o not_o the_o first_o for_o god_n will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n some_o or_o other_o convert_v to_o his_o grace_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o generation_n not_o the_o second_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_o convert_v by_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o preacher_n and_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o three_o way_n remain_v that_o faith_n be_v intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o praeter_fw-la scopum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worker_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o principal_a worker_n god_n for_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o nor_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o main_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o gather_v saint_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o act_n of_o accidental_a casualty_n to_o win_v soul_n prov._n 11.30_o if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n if_o they_o be_v also_o father_n pastor_n be_v for_o feed_v not_o for_o beget_v answ_n pastor_n be_v also_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v other_o title_n also_o which_o imply_v more_o than_o feed_v as_o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rom._n 2.20_o to_o minister_v save_v knowledge_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o greek_n language_n have_v their_o name_n from_o ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v one_o work_n of_o heavenly_a ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o and_o pastor_n themselves_o who_o work_n be_v proper_o to_o feed_v their_o feed_n be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n as_o to_o nourish_v live_v soul_n to_o growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o peter_n apostolical_a calling_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o pastoral_n name_n and_o work_v john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o those_o two_o reason_n therefore_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o sound_a reason_n which_o move_v the_o examiner_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o passage_n first_o because_o say_v he_o so_o many_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n main_o preach_v for_o conversion_n and_o yet_o account_v themselves_o fix_v and_o constant_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o these_o great_a earthquake_n of_o all_o estate_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a such_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o who_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v preach_v for_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o constant_a minister_n who_o main_o preach_v for_o conversion_n so_o be_v it_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o only_a but_o to_o build_v up_o also_o they_o do_v herein_o attend_v to_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o now_o to_o look_v for_o another_o new_a ministry_n say_v of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o attend_v conversion_n of_o soul_n only_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o beside_o himself_o have_v ordain_v sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o have_v be_v show_v both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o chap._n xxvi_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o examiner_n fall_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o discourse_n about_o english_a preacher_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v not_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o here_o he_o give_v a_o double_a argument_n against_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o my_o testimony_n which_o how_o much_o he_o weight_v be_v better_a know_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o i_o mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o himself_o maintain_v that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-state_n
separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a penitent_a from_o impenitent_a godly_a from_o ungodly_a and_o that_o to_o frame_v any_o other_o build_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o form_n of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o soul_n save_v true_a ark_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n reply_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n lead_v to_o oppose_v bishop_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v after_o my_o slender_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v a_o threefold_a separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a 1._o doctrinal_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v among_o such_o dissolute_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a so_o as_o to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v second_o a_o practical_a separation_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n that_o what_o a_o man_n find_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o sinful_a he_o do_v forbear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n three_o a_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n that_o when_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o than_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v in_o vain_a to_o redress_v those_o evil_n meek_o to_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n as_o one_o that_o can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o sundry_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o examiner_n speak_v and_o do_v find_v that_o they_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n of_o holy_a from_o unholy_a thus_o far_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o consider_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v out_o by_o any_o further_a due_a consideration_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o from_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o square_a house_n upon_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o water_n so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v our_o church-communion_n and_o administration_n with_o soule-saving_a efficacy_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o the_o examiner_n say_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v witness_v this_o truth_n from_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o write_v dispute_v and_o suffer_v far_o above_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o particular_a have_v be_v consider_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapter_n 23._o four_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v better_o consider_v be_v our_o own_o practice_n and_o profession_n our_o practice_n in_o constitute_v our_o church_n of_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o unite_n they_o into_o a_o body_n by_o voluntary_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o add_v none_o to_o they_o but_o person_n careful_o examine_v and_o approve_v and_o enter_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o practice_n also_o in_o suppress_v other_o english_a who_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o parishional_a way_n our_o profession_n in_o the_o late_a answer_n we_o give_v to_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o yet_o we_o account_v godly_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n and_o worship_n than_o what_o ourselves_o practice_v reply_n 1._o our_o practice_n in_o the_o constitute_n and_o order_v our_o own_o church_n here_o hold_v forth_o what_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o not_o receive_v all_o comer_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-fellowship_n save_v only_o unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o presence_n at_o other_o duty_n it_o argue_v indeed_o that_o such_o person_n either_o think_v themselves_o unfit_a material_n for_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o they_o never_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o or_o else_o that_o we_o ourselves_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stone_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o little_a more_o hew_v and_o square_n before_o they_o be_v lay_v as_o live_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o his_o house_n as_o other_o way_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v neither_o be_v it_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v argue_v their_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o ministry_n and_o member_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o our_o practice_n in_o suppress_v such_o as_o have_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o parishional_a way_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o my_o come_n into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o forcible_a compulsion_n but_o by_o rational_a conviction_n but_o as_o for_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o shall_v answer_v many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o people_n in_o england_n that_o we_o can_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n with_o we_o if_o they_o vary_v from_o we_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o chapt._n 11._o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o but_o that_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o create_v slander_n of_o nothing_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v truth_n of_o nothing_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o examiner_n here_o do_v that_o we_o persecute_v the_o parish_n in_o new-england_n and_o yet_o frequent_a the_o parish_n in_o old_a england_n five_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v be_v that_o in_o the_o parish_n which_o mr_n cotton_n hold_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n to_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n what_o mystery_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o but_o that_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o old_a england_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o mr._n cotton_n hold_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o
the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o their_o parish_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n superad_v to_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-estate_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o hold_v and_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o every_o hearer_n as_o in_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o admit_v our_o indian_n to_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o do_v admit_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a and_o satanical_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n who_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o spiritual_a growth_n do_v hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o godly_a preacher_n in_o england_n to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n persecution_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o person_n come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o humane_a corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o for_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o church_n if_o they_o suspect_v any_o humane_a corruption_n at_o all_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o any_o stranger_n in_o london_n by_o remove_v now_o and_o then_o his_o lodging_n may_v escape_v not_o only_a persecution_n but_o observation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v ordinary_o wont_a to_o sojourn_v there_o beside_o in_o this_o time_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n during_o this_o long_a parliament_n why_o do_v not_o our_o member_n of_o these_o church_n forbear_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o persecution_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o particular_a consideration_n be_v that_o how_o ever_o mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o separate_z church_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a rejoice_n and_o boasting_n of_o their_o own_o separation_n in_o new-england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a sure_o if_o the_o same_o new_a english_a church_n be_v in_o old_a england_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o old_a england_n without_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o in_o old_a england_n they_o avoid_v by_o frequent_v the_o way_n of_o church-worship_n in_o the_o parish_n which_o in_o new-england_n they_o persecute_v reply_n 1._o the_o examiner_n may_v easy_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v our_o meaning_n he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o before_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o church_n do_v practice_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n here_o to_o wit_n separation_n not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o old_a england_n as_o no_o church_n but_o from_o some_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o in_o such_o church_n as_o so_o separate_v we_o never_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o rigid_a separatist_n church_n as_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o saint_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o false_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o utter_o do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n nor_o give_v any_o ground_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o such_o practice_n but_o put_v we_o off_o that_o we_o practise_v separation_n ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o our_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o indeed_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o chirurgery_n and_o butchery_n reply_n 2._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o separation_n in_o new-england_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a have_v say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o such_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o in_o this_o examiner_n book_n the_o speech_n itself_o savour_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o ignorance_n or_o arrogancy_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o broad_a speech_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o any_o in_o this_o country_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n williams_n himself_o who_o while_o he_o live_v at_o salem_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v will_v say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o new_a english_a be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o new_a english_a the_o church_n of_o salem_n i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o examiner_n tongue_n in_o calumniation_n that_o until_o i_o know_v the_o name_n of_o that_o eminent_a person_n who_o he_o reproach_v to_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o fear_v either_o a_o mistake_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o reply_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o double_a calumny_n but_o suitable_a to_o many_o other_o of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o in_o new-england_n do_v persecute_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o for_o we_o practise_v the_o one_o and_o tolerate_v the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o we_o frequent_v the_o parish-church_n in_o old_a england_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n unless_o man_n tongue_n be_v their_o own_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o excessive_o at_o random_n these_o his_o six_o consideration_n have_v so_o little_o considerable_a truth_n or_o weight_n in_o they_o i_o just_o say_v that_o he_o in_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o congregation_n both_o in_o new-england_n and_o in_o old_a do_v not_o help_v jehovah_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o satan_n against_o jehovah_n and_o against_o the_o mighty_a ordinance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o help_v the_o zealous_a soul_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v how_o he_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o either_o england_n or_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o now_o help_v they_o proficere_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la to_o separate_v further_o from_o all_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o church_n ministry_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o other_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n new_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v how_o he_o help_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o halt_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v without_o church-ordinance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o letter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n but_o least_o this_o word_n may_v profit_v himself_o as_o self-love_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o any_o rather_o then_o to_o itself_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o these_o line_n of_o he_o may_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o in_o person_n in_o old_a or_o new-england_n what_o church_n what_o ministry_n what_o worship_n what_o government_n he_o will_v set_v up_o and_o what_o persecution_n he_o will_v practice_v towards_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o answer_v let_v i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n this_o point_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v already_o and_o let_v it_o be_v still_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o doubtless_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v here_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o will_v set_v up_o no_o other_o church_n nor_o ministry_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n than_o what_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o though_o the_o examiner_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v what_o enormity_n they_o may_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o and_o find_v nothing_o so_o true_a be_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a point_n what_o persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v practice_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o answer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o practice_v all_o that_o himself_o will_v practice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o not_o all_o the_o practice_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o examiner_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n administration_n but_o of_o that_o more_o distinct_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o examiner_n bloody_a tenent_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la
of_o it_o for_o may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n lest_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n know_v it_o may_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o such_o false_a worship_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v come_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n have_v abolish_v a_o nationall_n state_n or_o church_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o in_o canaan_n though_o christ_n abolish_v a_o nationall_n church-state_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o christ_n never_o abolish_v a_o nationall_n civil_a state_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n but_o establish_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n he_o that_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n do_v never_o abolish_v that_o law_n which_o enact_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v supplant_v his_o church_n if_o christ_n blood_n go_v to_o plant_v it_o let_v the_o false_a christ_n blood_n go_v for_o supplant_n it_o discusser_n in_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n speech_n the_o answerer_n pass_v by_o that_o foundation_n in_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o conscienee_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o force_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rape_n defender_n this_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o but_o prevent_v in_o state_v the_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o censure_v any_o no_o not_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n till_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offendor_n be_v first_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3.11_o &_o so_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n discusser_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o most_o lamentable_o true_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n have_v ever_o prove_v pernicious_a etc._n etc._n defender_n no_o experience_n in_o any_o age_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o pernicious_a to_o punish_v seduce_v apostate_n after_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o do_v the_o burn_a of_o servetus_n prove_v pernicious_a to_o geneva_n or_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o many_o popish_a priest_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o the_o english_a state_n but_o the_o king_n speech_n may_v pass_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o persecution_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o any_o for_o error_n if_o not_o fundamental_o pernicious_a either_o to_o religion_n or_o church-order_n and_o that_o after_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n persist_v in_o with_o obstinacy_n discusser_n last_o the_o king_n observation_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v practise_v most_o in_o england_n and_o such_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v such_o practice_n common_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o daughter_n be_v like_o their_o mother_n all_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o common_o all_o wolf_n be_v defender_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o king_n speech_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o discusser_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o persecution_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o antichristian_n or_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o the_o world_n nickname_v puritan_n or_o the_o like_a and_o of_o they_o too_o without_o conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n but_o in_o that_o the_o discusser_n make_v england_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n like_o her_o mother_n he_o speak_v as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v awarrant_n from_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o love_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n do_v ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v any_o church_n a_o whore_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o base_a child_n or_o at_o least_o a_o base_a pair_v of_o a_o child_n to_o call_v his_o mother_n whore_n who_o breed_v he_o and_o breed_v he_o to_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o her_o lawful_a husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 60._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 63._o chap._n discusser_n now_o three_o in_o that_o the_o answerer_n observe_v that_o among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o persecute_v be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n whereas_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n gratian_n valentian_n and_o theodosius_n they_o do_v persecute_v the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o godly_a and_o eminent_o godly_a man_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n defender_n this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o answer_n the_o letter_n will_v justify_v toleration_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o three_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o king_n more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o judge_v it_o meet_v not_o to_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o turbulent_a schismatic_n to_o this_o the_o discusser_n answer_v sometime_o the_o godly_a do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o king_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o i_o though_o better_a person_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a chap._n 61._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 64._o discusser_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o wicked_a emperor_n christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n rev._n 12.13_o until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n those_o good_a emperor_n intend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o one_o etc._n etc._n defender_n if_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n do_v more_o hurâ—_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o bloody_a nero_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o those_o persecutor_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o this_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o though_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o one_o be_v finfull_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o friut_a of_o humane_a frialty_n error_n amoris_fw-la but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o other_o be_v devilish_a fury_n amor_fw-la erroris_fw-la beside_o the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n lay_v not_o in_o punish_v notorious_a heretical_a seducer_n nor_o will_v the_o discusser_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a constantius_n and_o valens_n by_o tolerate_v and_o favour_v the_o arian_n the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n et_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n
court_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v by_o my_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o neither_o require_v my_o counsel_n nor_o receive_v my_o consent_n what_o one_o of_o they_o do_v for_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o i_o about_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v remember_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o sentence_n in_o court_n pass_v against_o mr._n williams_n the_o governor_n and_o other_o magistrate_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o disturbance_n put_v upon_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o mr._n williams_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o they_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o and_o to_o declare_v thereupon_o the_o just_a ground_n which_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o yet_o willing_a to_o confer_v thereof_o with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o predicate_v my_o own_o good_a office_n to_o any_o but_o his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o utter_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o motion_n i_o present_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o fellow_n elder_n and_o brethren_n a_o serious_a request_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o forbear_v all_o civil_a prosecution_n against_o he_o till_o ourselves_o with_o our_o church_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o church_n way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n allege_v that_o myself_o and_o brethren_n hope_v his_o violent_a course_n do_v rather_o spring_v from_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o carry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a zeal_n then_o from_o a_o seditious_a principle_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o he_o if_o we_o think_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o we_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v run_v your_o course_n and_o find_v all_o your_o labour_n lose_v i_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o deed_n this_o intercede_v of_o myself_o and_o other_o elder_n in_o his_o behalf_n give_v i_o just_a occasion_n of_o that_o profession_n abovementioned_a that_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n reproach_v i_o the_o issue_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o newtowne_n with_o our_o own_o and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v both_o mr._n williams_n of_o these_o offence_n and_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n of_o their_o indulgent_a toleration_n of_o he_o therein_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v either_o to_o they_o or_o we_o renounce_v we_o all_o as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o whereupon_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o the_o next_o general_n court_n at_o newtowne_n intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o town_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o acquaint_v i_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a mr._n williams_n his_o cause_n will_v then_o be_v issue_v and_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o true_o say_v i_o i_o pity_v the_o man_n and_o have_v already_o intercede_v for_o he_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a but_o now_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v both_o his_o own_o church_n and_o we_o and_o have_v reject_v we_o all_o as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o conviction_n we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o his_o behalf_n nor_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n before_o that_o if_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o must_v fit_v down_o and_o you_o know_v they_o be_v general_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o his_o course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o voice_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o can_v suspend_v the_o sentence_n some_o further_a speech_n i_o have_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o marvel_n at_o the_o weakness_n and_o slenderness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n motion_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o impetuousness_n and_o prefidence_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o speech_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o any_o man_n else_o nor_o can_v i_o remember_v at_o all_o that_o further_a than_o so_o i_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o sentence_n of_o he_o to_o banishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a to_o his_o conscience_n nor_o will_v it_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n vote_n nor_o two_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o that_o denominate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o my_o counsel_n and_o consent_n but_o though_o i_o look_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n as_o neither_o hasten_v nor_o do_v by_o my_o counsel_n and_o consent_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n when_o it_o be_v pass_v not_o that_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o construe_v it_o out_o of_o some_o reluctation_n or_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o i_o neither_o counsel_v nor_o consent_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o beforehand_o either_o give_v counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o deputy_n to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o to_o chap._n v._n i_o see_v i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o answer_v the_o former_a four_o chapter_n of_o this_o examination_n of_o my_o letter_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o particular_a search_n of_o the_o other_o twenty-foure_a chapter_n which_o remain_v i_o shall_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o be_v meet_v about_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o he_o or_o myself_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v public_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o more_o weighty_a affair_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o to_o attend_v unto_o personal_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o i_o where_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v tend_v to_o more_o public_a edification_n i_o shall_v insist_v with_o more_o attention_n thereupon_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a discourse_n with_o a_o light_a touch_n yet_o who_o so_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n and_o leisure_n as_o to_o compare_v each_o chapter_n of_o he_o with_o each_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o shall_v find_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v no_o passage_n of_o weight_n pass_v over_o without_o return_v due_a answer_n to_o each_o particular_a that_o text_n in_o prov._n 11.26_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n from_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n shall_v curse_v he_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o separate_v such_o from_o among_o they_o whether_o by_o civil_a or_o church-censure_n as_o do_v withhold_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o ordinance_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o examiner_n his_o misinformation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o to_o justify_v either_o a_o false_a ministry_n or_o a_o unfit_a people_n to_o choose_v and_o enjoy_v a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n of_o which_o the_o people_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o qualification_n as_o christ_n require_v save_v only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v over_o into_o england_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n now_o